Classic Audiobook Collection - Les Miserables Volume 1 by Victor Hugo ~ Full Audiobook [drama]
Episode Date: March 1, 2025Les Miserables Volume 1 by Victor Hugo audiobook. Genre: drama In Les Miserables Volume 1, Victor Hugo introduces a sweeping portrait of France in the early 19th century through the life of Jean Valj...ean, a man marked by years of imprisonment and struggling to rebuild his identity in a world that refuses to forget his past. After an unexpected act of mercy alters his course, Valjean attempts to create an honest life, only to find himself hunted by rigid inspector Javert, who believes the law must be obeyed without exception. As Valjean rises toward respectability, he becomes entangled in the desperate fate of Fantine, a young mother pushed to the edge by poverty and social cruelty. Her child, Cosette, becomes the focus of a promise that will test Valjean's courage, conscience, and capacity for love. Moving from cathedral towns to harsh streets and shadowed rooms, Volume 1 lays the foundation for an epic conflict between justice and compassion, sin and redemption, and individual responsibility within an unequal society. Hugo blends intimate human drama with bold moral questions, illuminating how one life can be transformed - and how that transformation can ripple outward into the lives of others. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 00 (00:01:03) Chapter 01 (00:08:07) Chapter 02 (00:19:47) Chapter 03 (00:24:42) Chapter 04 (00:42:31) Chapter 05 (00:49:20) Chapter 06 (01:02:27) Chapter 07 (01:10:40) Chapter 08 (01:19:38) Chapter 09 (01:28:29) Chapter 11 (01:39:22) Chapter 12 (01:47:00) Chapter 13 (01:57:42) Chapter 14 (02:04:51) Chapter 15 (02:32:56) Chapter 16 (02:43:50) Chapter 17 (02:58:19) Chapter 18 (03:07:18) Chapter 19 (03:11:04) Chapter 20 (03:25:28) Chapter 21 (03:43:54) Chapter 22 (03:51:35) Chapter 23 (03:55:21) Chapter 24 (04:04:03) Chapter 25 (04:15:28) Chapter 26 (04:24:32) Chapter 27 (04:50:08) Chapter 28 (05:09:59) Chapter 29 (05:21:19) Chapter 30 (05:30:11) Chapter 31 (05:36:29) Chapter 32 (05:43:40) Chapter 33 (05:47:23) Chapter 34 (06:02:24) Chapter 35 (06:08:14) Chapter 36 (06:15:06) Chapter 37 (06:34:06) Chapter 38 (06:39:18) Chapter 39 (06:45:32) Chapter 40 (06:49:35) Chapter 41 (06:58:27) Chapter 42 (07:05:46) Chapter 43 (07:11:41) Chapter 44 (07:25:48) Chapter 45 (07:32:41) Chapter 46 (07:36:57) Chapter 47 (07:44:26) Chapter 48 (07:50:55) Chapter 49 (08:03:31) Chapter 50 (08:06:35) Chapter 51 (08:13:02) Chapter 52 (08:39:17) Chapter 53 (08:49:47) Chapter 54 (09:13:21) Chapter 55 (09:23:04) Chapter 56 (09:35:30) Chapter 57 (10:24:26) Chapter 58 (10:32:59) Chapter 59 (10:55:41) Chapter 60 (11:10:22) Chapter 61 (11:20:09) Chapter 62 (11:27:19) Chapter 63 (11:48:18) Chapter 64 (12:09:53) Chapter 65 (12:20:39) Chapter 66 (12:27:13) Chapter 67 (12:38:28) Chapter 68 (12:49:00) Chapter 69 (12:58:56) Chapter 70 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
This is the preface of Le Miserables by Victor Hugo, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood. Preface.
So long as it shall exist, by virtue of law and custom, decrees of damnation produced by society,
artificially creating hills amid the civilization of earth, and adding the element of human fate to divine destiny,
so long as the three great problems of the century, the degradation of man through pauperism,
the corruption of women through hunger, the crippling of children through lack of light, are unsolved.
so long as social asphyxia is possible in any part of the world.
In other words, and with a still wider significance,
so long as ignorance and poverty exist on earth,
books of the nature of Les Miserables cannot fail to be of use.
From Victor Hugo, Hovey House, 1862.
End of Preface.
Book 1, Chapter 1 of Les Miserables.
Translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libervox recordings are in the public domain.
more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Sarah Jennings.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 1, A Just Man.
Chapter 1, Monsieur Miriel
In 1815, Monsieur Charles Francois,
Bienvenue Miriel, was Bishop of Digny.
He was an old man of about 75 years of age.
He had occupied the Sea of Digny since 1806.
Although this detail has no connection whatever with the real substance of what we are about to relate,
it will not be superfluous, if merely for the sake of exactness in all points,
to mention here the various rumours and remarks which had been in circulation about him
from the very moment when he arrived in the diocese.
True or false, that which is said of men often occupies as important a place in their lives
and above all in their destinies as that which they do.
Monsieur Muriel was the son of a councillor of the Parliament of Aix.
Hence, he belonged to the nobility of the bar.
It was said that his father,
destined him to be heir of his own post,
had married him at a very early age, 18 or 20,
in accordance with a custom which is rather widely prevalent in parliamentary families.
In spite of this marriage, however,
it was said that Charles Muriel created a great deal of talk.
It was well-formed, though rather short in stature.
elegant, graceful, intelligent.
The whole of the first portion of his life
had been devoted to the world and to gallantry.
The revolution came.
Events succeeded each other with precipitation.
The parliamentary families, decimated,
pursued, hunted down, were dispersed.
Monsieur Charles Muriel emigrated to Italy
at the very beginning of the revolution.
There, his wife died of a malady of the chest
from which she had long suffered.
He had no children. What took place next in the fate of Monsieur Muriel? The ruin of the French
society of the olden days, the fall of his own family, the tragic spectacles of 93, which were perhaps
even more alarming to the emigrants who viewed them from a distance, with the magnifying powers of
terror. Did these cause the ideas of renunciation and solitude to germinate in him? Was he, in
the midst of these distractions, these affections which absorbed his life, such a
smitten with one of those mysterious and terrible blows which sometimes overwhelm by striking
to his heart, a man whom public catastrophes would not shake, by striking at his existence and his
fortune? No one could have told. All that was known was that when he returned from Italy,
he was a priest. In 1804, Monsieur Muriel was the Curé of Brignot. He was already advanced in years,
and lived in a very retired manner.
About the epoch of the coronation,
some petty affair connected with his curacy,
just what, it is not precisely known,
took him to Paris.
Among other powerful persons to whom he went
to solicit aid for his parishioners
was Monsieur Le Cardinal Fesh.
One day when the emperor had come to visit his uncle,
the worthy curé, who was waiting in the ante-room,
found himself present when his majesty passed.
Napoleon, on finding himself observed
with a certain curiosity by this old man, turned round and said abruptly,
Who is this good man who is staring at me?
Sire, said Monsieur Muriel,
You are looking at a good man, and I at a great man.
Each of us can profit by it.
That very evening the emperor asked the cardinal the name of the curate,
and some time afterwards Monsieur Muriel was utterly astonished
to learn that he had been appointed bishop of Dignay.
What truth was there, after all,
in the stories which were invented as to the early,
portion of Monsieur Muriel's life. No one knew. Very few families have been acquainted with the
Muriel family before the revolution. Monsieur Muriel had to undergo the fate of every newcomer in a
little town, where there are many mouths which talk and very few heads which think. He was obliged
to undergo it, although he was a bishop, and because he was a bishop. But after all, the rumors with which
his name was connected were rumors only. Noise, sayings, words, less than words,
palabre as the energetic language of the self expresses it however that may be after nine years of episcopal power and of resonance in dinyey all the stories and subjects of conversation which engross petty towns and petty people at the outset had fallen into profound oblivion
no one would have dared to mention them no one would have dared to recall them mirelle had arrived at dinier accompanied by an elderly spinster mademoiselle baptisteen who was his sister who was his sister
and ten years his junior. Their only domestic was a female servant of the same age as Mademoiselle
Baptistein, and named Madame Magloire, who, after having been the servant of Monsieur Le Curre,
now assumed the double title of maid to mademoiselle and housekeeper to Monseigneur.
Mademoiselle Baptisteen was a long, pale, thin, gentle creature. She realized the ideal
expressed by the word respectable, for it seems that a woman must needs be.
a mother in order to be venerable. She had never been pretty. Her whole life, which had been
nothing but a succession of holy deeds, had finally conferred upon her sort of pallor and transparency.
And as she advanced in years, she had acquired what may be called the beauty of goodness.
What had been leanness in her youth had become transparency in her maturity. And this diaphanity
allowed the angel to be seen. She was a soul rather than a virgin. Her person seemed made
of a shadow, there was hardly sufficient body to provide for sex, a little matter enclosing a light,
large eyes forever drooping, a mere pretext for a soul's remaining on the earth.
Madame Magloire was a little fat, white old woman, corpulent and bustling, always out of breath,
in the first place because of her activity, and in the next because of her asthma.
On his arrival, Monsieur Muriel was installed in the Episcopal Palace with the honourses.
required by the imperial decrees, which classed a bishop immediately after a major general.
The mayor and the president paid the first call on him, and he in turn paid the first call
on the general and the prefect. The installation over, the town waited to see its bishop at work.
End of Book 1, Chapter 1. Book 1, Chapter 2 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F.
Hapgood. Recording by Colinda.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 1, Chapter 2.
M. Muriel becomes Monsieur Welcome.
The Episcopal Palace of Digny
adjoins the hospital.
The Episcopal palace was a huge and beautiful house,
built of stone at the beginning of the last century
by Monsieur Henri Puget,
doctor of theology of the faculty of Paris,
Abbe of Seymour,
who had been bishop of Digny in 1712.
This palace was a genuine seigneurial residence. Everything about it had a grand air, the apartments of the bishop, the drawing-rooms, the chambers, the principal courtyard, which was very large, with walks encircling it under arcades in the old Florentine fashion, and gardens planted with magnificent trees.
In the dining-room, a long and superb gallery which was situated on the ground floor and opened on the gardens, Monsieur Henri Puget had entertained in state on July 29.
1714, My Lord's Charles Brouillard de Jean-I, Archbishop, Prince D'Ambroon, Antoine de Mezgrini,
the Capuchin, Bishop of Grasse, Philip de Vandom, Grand Prior of France, Abbe of Saint-Honorraine,
François de Berne de Vance, Cézare de Saborin de Focallier, Bishop, Signor of Glandev,
and Jean Soana, Priest of the Oratory.
preacher in ordinary to the king bishop signor of senes the portraits of these seven reverend personages decorated this apartment and this memorable date the twenty ninth of july seventeen fourteen was there engraved in letters of gold on a table of white marble
the hospital was a low and narrow building of a single story with a small garden three days after his arrival the bishop visited the hospital the visit ended he had the doctor requested to be so good as to come to his house
"'Monsieur the director of the hospital,' said he to him,
"'how many sick people have you at the present moment?'
"'Twenty-six, monseigneur.'
"'That was the number which I counted,' said the bishop.
"'The beds,' pursued the doctor,
"'are very much crowded against each other.
"'That is what I observed.
"'The halls are nothing but rooms,
"'and it is with difficulty that the air can be changed in them.
"'So it seems to me.
"'And then, when there is a ray of sun,
"'the garden is very small for the condolescence.'
That was what I said to myself.
In case of epidemics, we have had the typhus fever this year.
We had the sweating sickness two years ago, and a hundred patients at times.
We know not what to do.
This is the thought which occurred to me.
What would you have, Monseigneur, said the director.
One must resign oneself.
This conversation took place in the gallery dining room on the ground floor.
The bishop remained silent for a moment, then he turned abruptly to the director of the hospital.
"'Monsieur,' said he,
"'how many beds do you think this hall alone would hold?'
"'Monseigneur's dining-room,' exclaimed the stupefied director.
"'The bishop cast a glance around the apartment
"'and seemed to be taking measures and calculations with his eyes.
"'It would hold full twenty beds,' said he,
"'as though speaking to himself.
"'Then, raising his voice,
"'hold, monsieur, the director of the hospital,
"'I will tell you something.
"'There is evidently a mistake here.
"'There are thirty-six of you in five or six small room.'
There are three of us here, and we have room for sixty.
There is some mistake, I tell you.
You have my house, and I have yours.
Give me back my house.
You are at home here.
On the following day the thirty-six patients were installed in the bishop's palace,
and the bishop was settled in the hospital.
Monsieur Muriel had no property,
his family having been ruined by the revolution.
His sister was in receipt of a yearly income of five hundred francs,
which sufficed for her personal wants at the vicarage.
Monsieur Muriel received from the state, in his quality of bishop, a salary of 15,000 francs.
On the very day when he took up his abode in the hospital,
Monsieur Muriel settled on the disposition of this sum once for all in the following manner.
We transcribe here a note made by his own hand.
Note on the regulation of my household expenses.
For the little seminary, 1,500 livres.
Society of the Mission, 100 livres.
For the Lazarists of Montedier, 100 livres.
Seminary for Foreign Missions in Paris, 200 livres.
Congregation of the Holy Spirit, 150 livres.
Religious establishments of the Holy Land, 100 livres.
Charitable maternity societies, 300 livres.
Extra for that of Arles, 50 livres.
Work for the amelioration of prisons, 400 livres.
Work for the relief and delivery of prisoners.
500 livres.
To liberate fathers of families incarcerated for debt, 1,000 livres.
Addition to the salary of the poor teachers of the diocese, 2,000 livres.
Public granary of the Ote Alp, 100 livres.
Congregation of the ladies of Digny, of Manosk, and of Cisterrand,
for the gratuitous instruction of poor girls, 1,500 Lever.
thousand five hundred livres. For the poor, six thousand livres, my personal expenses, one thousand livres.
Total, fifteen thousand livres.
Monsieur Muriel made no change in this arrangement during the entire period that he occupied the sea
of Digny. As has been seen, he called it regulating his household expenses.
This arrangement was accepted with absolute submission by Mademoiselle Baptistein.
This holy woman regarded Monseigneur of Dina as at one and the
the same time her brother and her bishop her friend according to the flesh and her superior according to the church she simply loved and venerated him when he spoke she bowed when he acted she yield her adherents their only servant madame magloire grumbled a little
it will be observed that monsieur the bishop had reserved for himself only one thousand livres which added to the pension of mademoiselle baptistein made fifteen hundred francs a year on these fifteen hundred francs
these two old women and the old man subsisted.
And when a village curate came to Digny,
the bishop still found means to entertain him
thanks to the severe economy of Madame Magloire,
and to the intelligent administration of Mademoiselle Baptistein.
One day, after he had been in Dina about three months,
the bishop said,
And still I am quite cramped with it all.
I should think so, exclaimed Madame Magloire.
Monseigneur has not even claimed the allowance
which the department owes him for the exception.
of his carriage in town and for his journeys about the diocese it was customary for bishops in the former days hold cried the bishop you are quite right madame magloire and he made his demand some time afterwards the general council took this demand under consideration and voted him an annual sum of three thousand francs under this heading
allowance to monsignor the bishop for expenses of carriage expenses of posting and expenses of pastoral visits this provoked a great outcry among the local burgesses and a senator of the
empire, a former member of the Council and of the 500 which favored the 18 Brumere, and who was provided with a magnificent senatorial office in the vicinity of the town of Digny, wrote to Monsieur Bijou de Preyameney, the Minister of Public Worship, a very angry and confidential note on the subject, from which we extract these authentic lines.
Expenses of carriage! What can be done with it in a town of less than four thousand inhabitants? Expenses of journeys? What is the use of these trips in the first place?
Next, how can the posting be accomplished in these mountainous parts?
There are no roads.
No one travels otherwise than on horseback.
Even the bridge between Durrance and Chateau Al-Nu can barely support ox-teams.
These priests are all thus, greedy and avaricious.
This man played the good priest when he first came.
Now he does like the rest.
He must have a carriage and a posting-sches.
He must have luxuries like the bishops of the olden days.
Oh, all this priesthood!
Things will not go well, Monsieur Lecomte,
until the emperor has freed us from these black-capped rascals, down with the Pope.
Matters were getting embroiled with Rome.
For my part, I am for Caesar alone, et cetera, et cetera.
On the other hand, this affair afforded great delight to Madame Magloire.
Good, said she to Mademoiselle Baptistein.
Monseigneur began with other people, but he has had to wind up with himself after all.
He has regulated all his charities.
Now here are three thousand francs for us at last.
That same evening, the bishop wrote out and handed to his sister a memorandum conceived in the following terms.
Expenses of carriage and circuit.
For furnishing meat soup to the patients in the hospital, 1,500 livres.
For the maternity charitable society of Ikes, 250 livres.
For the maternity charitable society of Drogignon, 250 livres.
For foundlings, 500 livres.
For orphans, 500 livres.
Total.
three thousand livres such was m merrille's budget as for the chance of episcopal perquisites the fees for marriage bans dispensations private baptism sermons benedictions of churches or chapels marriages etc the bishop levied them on the wealthy with all the more asperity since he bestowed them on the needy
after a time offerings of money flowed in those who had and those who lacked knocked at mireel's door the latter in search of the
came to deposit. In less than a year, the bishop had become the treasurer of all benevolence
and the cashier of all those in distress. Considerable sums of money passed through his hands,
but nothing could induce him to make any change whatever in his mode of life, or add anything
superfluous to his bare necessities, far from it. As there is always more wretchedness below
than there is brotherhood above, all was given away, so to speak, before it was received.
It was like water on dry soil. No matter how much money he received, he never had any,
then he stripped himself the usage being the bishop shall announce their baptismal names at the head of their charges and their pastoral letters the poor people of the countryside had selected with a sort of affectionate instinct among the names and pre-nomines of their bishop that which had a meaning for them and they never called him anything except monseigneur bienvenu welcome we will follow their example and will also call him thus when we have occasion to name him moreover this appellation pleased him
i like that name said he bienvenu makes up for the monseigneur we do not claim that the portrait herewith presented is probable we confine ourselves to stating that it resembles the original
end of book one chapter two recording by colinda in raymond new hampshire on november twenty two thousand seven book one chapter three of les miserables translated by isabel f halfgood this is a librivox recording all librivox recordings are in the
public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recording by Heather B.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo. Book 1 A Just Man. Chapter 3. A Hard Bishop Brick for a Good Bishop.
The bishop did not omit his pastoral visits because he had converted his carriage into alms.
The Diocese of Digny is a fatiguing one. There are very few plains and a great many mountains,
hardly any roads, as we have just seen, 32 curacies, 41 vicar ships, and 285 auxiliary chapels.
To visit all these is quite a task. The bishop managed to do it. He went on foot when it was in
the neighborhood, in a tilted spring cart, when it was on the plain, and on a donkey in the
mountains. The two old women accompanied him. When the trip was too hard for them, he went alone.
One day he arrived at Senes, which is an ancient Episcopal city.
He was mounted on an ass, his purse, which was very dry at the moment, did not permit him any other equipage.
The mayor of the town came to receive him at the gate of the town, and watched him dismount from his ass with scandalized eyes.
Some of the citizens were laughing around him.
"'Monsieur the mayor,' said the bishop,
"'and, monsieur, citizens, I perceive that I shock you.
You think it very arrogant, in a poor priest.
to ride an animal which was used by Jesus Christ.
I have done so from necessity, I assure you, and not from vanity.
In the course of these trips, he was kind and indulgent, and talked rather than preached.
He never went far in search of his arguments and his examples.
He quoted to the inhabitants of one district the example of a neighboring district.
In the cantons where they were harsh to the poor, he said,
Look at the people of Briancon.
They have conferred on the poor on widows and orphans.
the right to have their meadows moan three days in advance of every one else.
They rebuild their houses for them gratuitously when they are ruined.
Therefore it is a country which is blessed by God.
For a whole century there has not been a single murderer among them.
In the villages which were greedy for profit and harvest, he said,
Look at the people of Embron.
If, at the harvest season, the father of the family has his son away on service in the army
and his daughters at service in the town.
And if he is ill and incapacitated,
the curate recommends him to the prayers of the congregation,
and on Sunday after the Mass,
all the inhabitants of the village,
men, women, and children,
go to the poor man's field,
and do his harvesting for him,
and carry his straw and his grain to his granary.
To families divided by questions of money and inheritance, he said,
look at the mountaineers of Devolny,
a country so wild that the nightingale is not heard there
once in fifty years. Well, when the father of the family dies, the boys go off to seek their
fortunes, leaving the property to the girls, so that they may find husbands, to the cantons which
had a taste for lawsuits, and where the farmers ruined themselves and stamped paper, he said,
Look at those good peasants in the Valley of Cares. There are three thousand souls of them.
Mondieu, it is like a little republic. Neither judge nor bailiff is known there. The mayor does
everything. He lots the impost, taxes each person conscientiously, judges quarrels for nothing, divides
inheritances without charge, pronounces sentences gratuitously, and he is obeyed, because he is a just
man among simple men. To villages where he found no schoolmaster, he quoted once more the people
of Keras. Do you know how they manage, he said? Since a little country of a dozen or fifteen hearths
cannot always support a teacher. They have schoolmasters who are paid by the whole valley,
who make the round of the villages, spending a week in one, ten days in that, and instruct them.
These teachers go to the fairs. I've seen them there. They are to be recognized by the
quill pens which they wear in the cord of their hat. Those who teach reading only have one pen.
Those who teach reading and reckoning have two pens. Those who teach reading, reckoning, and Latin
have three pens. But what a disgrace to be ignorant! Do like the people of
of Keras. Thus he discoursed gravely and paternally. In default of examples, he invented parables,
going directly to the point, with few phrases and many images which characteristic form the
real eloquence of Jesus Christ, and, being convinced himself, he was persuasive.
End of Book 1, Chapter 3, recording by Heather B.
Book 1, Chapter 4 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Halfgood. This is a Librevox
recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Librivox.org. Recording by Melissa. Le Miserables by Victor Hugo. Book 1. A Just Man.
Chapter 4. Works corresponding to words. His conversation was gay and affable. He put himself
on a level with the two old women who had passed to their lives beside him.
when he laughed it was the laugh of a schoolboy madame magliore used to call him your grace one day he rose from his arm-chair and went to his library in search of a book this book was on one of the upper shelves as the bishop was rather short of stature he could not reach it
madame magliore said he fetch me a chair my greatness does not reach as far as that shelf one of his distant relatives madame dacotas stood low rarely allowed an opportunity to escape
of enumerating in his presence what she designated as the expectations of her three sons.
She had numerous relatives who were very old and near to death, and of whom her sons were
the natural heirs. The youngest of the three was to receive from a great aunt a good hundred
thousand livres of income. The second was the heir by entail to the title of the Duke, his uncle.
The eldest was to succeed to the peerage of his grandfather. The bishop was accustomed to listen
silence to these innocent and pardonable maternal boasts. On one occasion, however, he appeared to be
more thoughtful than usual, while Madame de Lowe was relating once again the details of all these
inheritances and all these expectations. She interrupted herself impatiently.
M. Dieu, cousin, what are you thinking about? I am thinking, replied the bishop, of a singular
remark which is to be found, I believe, in St. Augustine. Place your hopes in the man from whom
you do not inherit.
Another time on receiving a notification of the decease of a gentleman of the countryside,
wherein not only the dignities of the dead man, but also the feudal and noble qualifications
of all his relatives spread over an entire page.
What a stout back death has he exclaimed!
What a strange burden of titles is cheerfully imposed on him, and how much wit must
men have, in order thus to press the tomb into the service of vanity.
He was gifted on occasion with a gentle raillery, which almost always concealed a serious meaning.
In the course of one lent, a youthful vicar came to Dee and preached in the cathedral.
He was tolerably eloquent. The subject of his sermon was charity. He urged the rich to give to the poor in order to avoid hell,
which he depicted in the most frightful manner of which he was capable, and to win paradise,
which he represented as charming and desirable.
Among the audience there was a wealthy retired merchant who was somewhat of a usurer named Monsieur
Gaboron, who had amassed two millions in the manufacturer of coarse cloth, surges, and woolen
galoons. Never in his whole life had Monsieur Gaborand bestowed alms on any poor wretch.
After the delivery of that sermon, it was observed that he gave a sue every Sunday to the
poor old beggar women at the door of the cathedral. There were six of them to share it. One day the
bishop caught sight of him in the act of bestowing this charity and said to his sister with a smile,
there is Monsieur Gaborand purchasing paradise for a zoo.
When it was a question of charity, he was not to be rebuffed even by refusal, and on such
occasions he gave utterance to remarks which induced reflection.
Once he was begging for the poor in a drawing-room of the town.
There was present the Marquis de Chantin Terseille, a wealthy and avaricious old man,
who contrived to be, at one and in a little and aftain of the town.
in the same time, an ultra-royalist, and an ultra-voltaurian. This variety of man has actually existed.
When the bishop came to him, he touched his arm. You must give me something, Monsieur
Le Marquis. The Marquis turned round and answered dryly. I have poor people of my own,
Monseigneur. Give them to me, replied the bishop. One day he preached the following sermon in the
cathedral. My very dear brethren, my good friends, there are three
1,30,000 peasant's dwellings in France which have but three openings, 1,17,000
hovels which have but two openings, the door and one window, and 346,000 cabins besides,
which have but one opening, the door, and this arises from a thing which is called
the tacks on doors and windows. Just put poor families, old women, and little children in those
buildings, and beholds the fevers and maladies which result. Alas! God gives air to men,
the law sells it to them. I do not blame the law, but I bless God. In the department of the
Eser, in the Var, in the due departments of the Alps, the oat and the bas, the peasants do not
have even will-bearers. They transport their manure on the backs of men. They have no candles,
and they burn resinous sticks and bits of rope dipped in pitch. This is the state of a
affairs throughout the whole of the hilly country of dauphine they make bread for six months at one time they bake it with dried cow dung in the winter they break this bread up with an axe and they soak it for twenty-four hours in order to render it eatable
my brethren have pity behold the suffering on all sides of you born a provincial he easily familiarized himself with the dialect of the south he said en bae m'sou se sage as a
in lower longaduke?
Ante an Arras passa, as in basalp.
Puerte unbonn much
and be an bonnourg-gras,
as in upper dauphine.
This pleased the people extremely,
and contributed not a little
to win him access to all spirits.
He was perfectly at home
in the thatched cottage
and in the mountains.
He understood how to say
the grandest things
in the most vulgar idioms.
As he spoke all tongues,
he entered into all hearts. Moreover, he was the same towards people of the world and towards the lower classes.
He condemned nothing in haste and without taking circumstances into account. He said,
Examine the road over which the fault has passed. Being, as he described himself with a smile,
an ex-sinner, he had none of the asperities of austerity, and he professed with a good deal of
distinctness, and without the frown of the ferociously virtuous, a doctrine which may be summed up as
follows. Man has upon him his flesh, which is at once his burden and his temptation. He
drags it with him and yields to it. He must watch it, cheek it, repress it, and obey it only
at the last extremity. There may be some fault even in this obedience, but the faults thus
committed is venial. It is a fall, but a fall on the knees which may terminate in prayer.
To be a saint is the exception. To be an upright man is the rule. Air, fall, sin if
you will, but be upright. The least possible sin is the law of man. No sin at all is the dream of
the angel. All which is terrestrial is subject to sin. Sin is a gravitation. When he saw
everyone exclaiming very loudly and growing angry very quickly, oh, he said with a smile,
to all appearance this is a great crime which all the world commits. These are hypocrisies
which have taken fright and are in haste to make protest and put themselves under shelter.
he was indulgent towards women and poor people on whom the burden of human society rest he said the faults of women of children of the feeble the indigent and the ignorant are the faults of the husbands the fathers the masters the strong the rich and the wise
he said moreover teach those who are ignorant as many things as possible society is culpable in that it does not afford instruction gratis it is responsible for the night which it produces
This soul is full of shadow.
Sin is therein committed.
The guilty one is not the person who has committed the sin,
but the person who has created the shadow.
It will be perceived that he had a peculiar manner of his own of judging things.
I suspect that he obtained it from the gospel.
One day he heard a criminal case which was in preparation and on the point of trial,
discussed in a drawing-room.
A wretched man, being at the end of his resources,
had coined counterfeit money out of love for a woman and for the child which he had had by her.
Counterfeiting was still punishable with death at that epoch.
The woman had been arrested in the act of passing the first false peace made by the man.
She was held, but there were no proofs except against her.
She alone could accuse her lover and destroy him by her confession.
She denied, they insisted.
She persisted in her denial.
Thereupon an idea occurred to the attorney of the crowd.
he invented an infidelity on the part of the lover and succeeded by means of fragments of letters cunningly represented in persuading the unfortunate woman that she had a rival and that the man was deceiving her thereupon exasperated by jealousy she denounced her lover confessed all proved all
the man was ruined he was shortly to be tried at aches with his accomplice they were relating the matter and each one was expressing enthusiasm over the cleverness of the magistrate
by bringing jealousy into play he had caused the truth to burst forth in wrath he had adduced the justice of revenge bishop listened to all of this in silence when they had finished he inquired where are this man and woman to be tried at the court of a seas he went on and where are this man and woman to be tried at the court of a seas he went on and where are
will the advocate of the crown be tried? A tragic event occurred at D. A man was condemned to death
for murder. He was a wretched fellow, not exactly educated, not exactly ignorant, who had been
a mountebank at fairs and a writer for the public. The town took a great interest in the trial.
On the eve of the day fixed for the execution of the condemned man, the chaplain of the prison,
fell ill. A priest was needed to attend the criminal in his last moments. They sent for the curate.
it seems that he refused to come saying this is no affair of mine i have nothing to do with that unpleasant task and with that mountebank i too am ill and besides it is not my place this reply was reported to the bishop who said m le curie is right it is not his place it is mine
he went instantly to the prison descended to the cell of the mountebank called him by name took him by the hand and spoke to him
He passed the entire day with him, forgetful of food and sleep, praying to God for the soul of the condemned man, and praying the condemned man for his own. He told him the best truths which were also the most simple. He was father, brother, friend. He was bishop only to bless. He taught him everything, encouraged and consoled him. The man was on the point of dying in despair. Death was an abyss to him. As he stood trembling on its mournful brink, he recoiled with a little. He recoiled with a man. The man was on the point of dying and despair. Death was an abyss to him. As he stood trembling on its mournful brink, he recoiled with a
horror. He was not sufficiently ignorant to be absolutely indifferent. This condemnation, which had been a
profound shock, had in a manner broken through here and there, that wall which separates us from the
mystery of things and which we call life. He gazed incessantly beyond this world through these fatal
breaches, and beheld only darkness. The bishop made him see light. On the following day, when they
came to fetch the unhappy wretch, the bishop was still there. He followed him.
him and exhibited himself to the eyes of the crowd in his purple camille and in his episcopal
cross upon his neck side by side with the criminal bound with cords. He mounted the tumbril
with him. He mounted the scaffold with him. The sufferer who had been so gloomy and cast down
on the preceding day was radiant. He felt that his soul was reconciled and he hoped in God.
The bishop embraced him, and at the moment when the knife was about to fall he said to him,
God raises from the dead, him whom man slays.
He whom his brothers have rejected finds his father once more.
Pray, believe, enter into life, the father is there.
When he descended from the scaffold, there was something in his look which made the people
draw aside to let him pass.
They did not know which was most worthy of admiration, his pallor or his serenity.
On his return to the humble dwelling which he designated with a smile as his palace,
He said to his sister, I have just officiated pontifically.
Since the most sublime things are often those which are the least understood, there were people
in the town who said when commenting on this conduct of the bishop, it is affectation.
This, however, was a remark which was confined to the drawing-rooms.
The populace, which perceives no jest and holy deeds, was touched and admired him.
As for the bishop, it was a shock to him to have beheld the guillotine,
and it was a long time before we recovered from it.
In fact, when the scaffold is there, all erected and prepared,
it has something about it which produces hallucination.
One may feel a certain indifference to the death penalty.
One may refrain from pronouncing upon it, from saying yes or no,
so long as one has not seen a guillotine with one's own eyes.
But if one encounters one of them, the shock is violent.
One is forced to decide and to take part for or against it.
Some admire it, like de Maistra. Others execrate it, like Beccaria. The guillotine is the
consecration of the law. It is called vindict. It is not neutral, and it does not permit you to remain
neutral. He who sees it shivers with the most mysterious of shivers. All social problems erect their
interrogation point around this chopping knife. The scaffold is a vision. The scaffold is not
a piece of carpentry, the scaffold is not a machine, the scaffold is not an inert piece of mechanism
constructed of wood, iron, and cords. It seems as though it were a being, possessed of,
I know not what somber initiative. One would say that this piece of carpenter's work saw,
what this machine heard, that this mechanism understood, that this wood, this iron, and these cords
were possessed of will. In the frightful meditation into which its presence cast the soul,
The scaffold appears in terrible guise, and as though taking part in what is going on.
The scaffold is the accomplice of the executioner.
It devours. It eats flesh. It drinks blood.
The scaffold is a sort of monster fabricated by the judge and the carpenter, a specter which
seems to live with a horrible vitality composed of all the death which it has inflicted.
Therefore the impression was terrible and profound.
On the day following the execution and on many succeeding days, the bishop had, the bishop
appeared to be crushed. The most violent serenity of the funereal moment had disappeared.
The phantom of social justice tormented him. He, who generally returned from all his deeds with a
radiant satisfaction, seemed to be reproaching himself. At times he talked to himself and stammered
lugubrious monologues in a low voice. This is one which his sister overheard one evening
and preserved. I did not think that it was so monstrous. It is wrong to become absorbed.
in the divine law to such a degree as not to perceive human law, death belongs to God alone.
By what right do men touch that unknown thing?
In course of time these impressions weakened and probably vanished. Nevertheless, it was observed
that the bishop thenceforth avoided passing the place of execution.
Monsieur Mariel could be summoned at any hour to the bedside of the sick and dying.
He did not ignore the fact that therein lay his greatest duty and his greatest lay
labor. Widowed and orphaned families had no need to summon him. He came of his own accord.
He understood how to sit down and hold his peace for long hours beside the man who had lost
the wife of his love, of the mother who had lost her child. As he knew the moment for silence,
he also knew the moment for speech. Oh, admirable consoler, he sought not to efface sorrow
by forgetfulness, but to magnify and dignify it by hope. He said,
Have not a care of the manner in which you turn towards the dead. Think not of that which perishes.
Gaze steadily. You will perceive the living light of your well-beloved dead in the depths of heaven.
He knew that faith is wholesome. He sought to counsel and calm the despairing man,
by pointing out to him the resigned man, and to transform the grief which gazes upon a grave,
by showing him the grief which fixes its gaze upon a star.
Chapter 4. Recording by Melissa.
Book 1, Chapter 5 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Melissa
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 1, A Just Man.
Chapter 5. M. B. Avivano made his cassocks last too long.
The private life of Monsieur Mariel was filled with the same thoughts as his public life.
The voluntary poverty in which the Bishop of Denia lived would have been a solemn and charming
sight for anyone who could have viewed it close at hand.
Like all old men, and like the majority of thinkers, he slept little.
This brief slumber was profound.
In the morning he meditated for an hour.
Then he set his Mass, either at the cathedral or in his own house.
His Mass said, he broke his fast on rye bread, dipped in the milk of his own cows.
Then he set to work.
A bishop is a very busy man.
He must every day receive the secretary of the bishopric, who is generally a canon, and nearly
every day his vicar's general.
He has congregations to reprove, privileges to grant, a whole ecclesiastical library to examine,
prayer books, diocesan catechisms, book of hours, etc. Charges to write, sermons to authorize,
curates and mares to reconcile, a clerical correspondence, an administrative correspondence,
on one side the state, on the other the Holy See, and a thousand matters of business.
What time was left to him after these thousand details of business in his offices and his brevery,
he bestowed first on the necessitous, the sick, and the afflicted.
The time which was left to him from the afflicted, the sick and the necessitous, he devoted to work.
Sometimes he dug in his garden.
Again, he read or wrote.
He had but one word for both these kinds of toil.
He called them gardening.
The mind is a garden, he said.
Towards midday, when the weather was fine, he went forth and took a stroll in the country or in town, often entering lowly dwellings.
He was seen walking alone, buried in his own thoughts, his eyes cast down, supporting himself
on his long cane, clad in his wadded purple garment of silk, which was very warm, wearing purple
stockings inside his coarse shoes, and surmounted by a flat hat which allowed three golden
tassels of large bullion to drop from its three points. It was a perfect festival wherever he
appeared. One would have said that his presence had something warming and luminous about it.
The children and the old people came out to the doorsteps for the bishop as for the son.
He bestowed his blessing, and they blessed him.
They pointed out his house to anyone who was in need of anything.
Here and there he halted, accosted the little boys and girls, and smiled upon the mothers.
He visited the poor so long as he had any money.
When he no longer had any, he visited the rich.
As he made his cassocks last a long while, and did not wish to have it noticed, he never went out in the town without his wadded purple cloak.
This inconvenienced to him somewhat in summer.
On his return he dined, the dinner resembled his breakfast.
At half-past eight in the evening he supped with his sister, Madame Magliore standing behind
them and serving them at table.
Nothing could be more frugal than this repast.
If, however, the bishop had one of his curates to supper, Madame Magliore took advantage
of the opportunity to serve Monsignor with some excellent fish from the lake or with some fine
game from the mountains.
Every curé furnished the pretext for a good meal.
The bishop did not interfere.
With that exception, his ordinary diet consisted only of vegetables boiled in water and oil soup.
Thus it was set in the town.
When the bishop does not indulge in the cheer of a curé, he indulges in the cheer of a trappist.
After supper he conversed for half an hour with Mademoiselle Baptistein and Madame Magliore.
Then he retired to his own room and set to writing.
sometimes on loose sheets and again on the margin of some folio he was a man of letters and rather learned
he left behind him five or six very curious manuscripts among them a dissertation on this verse in genesis
in the beginning the spirit of god floated upon the waters with this verse he compares three
texts the arabic verse which says the winds of god blue
Flavius Josephus, who says,
A wind from above was precipitated upon the earth.
And finally, the Chaldaic paraphrase of Vonkelos,
which renders it,
A wind coming from God blew upon the face of the waters.
In another dissertation, he examines the theological works of Hugo,
Bishop of Ptolemy, great grand uncle to the writer of this book,
and establishes the fact that to this bishop must be attributed
the diverse little works published during the last century under the pseudonym of Barley Court.
Sometimes, in the midst of his reading, no matter what the book might be, which he had in his hand,
he would suddenly fall into a profound meditation, whence he only emerged to write a few lines on the pages
of the volume itself. These lines have often no connection whatever with the book which contains them.
We now have under our eyes a note written by him on the margin of a quarto entitled,
correspondents of Lord Germain with General's Clinton Cornwallis and the Admirals of the American
Station. Versailles, Panko bookseller, and Paris, Piso bookseller, Cai de Augusta.
Here is the note. Oh, you who are! Ecclesiastes calls you the all-powerful. The Maccabees call you
the Creator. The epistles to the Ephesians calls you liberty. Baruch calls you immensity.
The Psalms call you wisdom and truth. John calls you.
you light, the book of kings call you Lord, Exodus calls you Providence, Leviticus
sanctity, estrus, justice, the creation calls you God, man calls you Father, but Solomon calls
you compassion, and that is the most beautiful of all your names.
Toward nine o'clock in the evening the two women retired and betook themselves to their chambers
on the first floor, leaving him alone until morning on the ground floor.
It is necessary that we should, in this place, give an exact exact same.
idea of the dwelling of the bishop of denia end of book one chapter five recording by melissa book one chapter six of le miserables translated by isabel f hapgood this is a
libravox recording all libravox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit libravox dot org recording by melissa le misaubox by vicarabla by vicar
Hugo, Book 1, A Just Man, Chapter 6, Who Guarded His House for Him. The house in which he lived
consisted, as we have said, of a ground floor and one story above, three rooms on the ground floor,
three chambers on the first, and an attic above. Behind the house was a garden, a quarter of an acre
in extent. The two women occupied the first floor, the bishop was lodged below. The first room,
opening on the street, served him as a dining room, the second was his bedroom, and the third,
his oratory. There was no exit possible from this oratory, except by passing through the bedroom,
nor from the bedroom, without passing through the dining room. At the end of the suite,
in the oratory, there was a detached alcove with a bed for use in cases of hospitality. The bishop
offered this bed to county curates, whom business or the requirements of their parishes, brought to Dena.
The pharmacy of the hospital, a small building which had been added to the house and abutted to the garden,
had been transformed into a kitchen and cellar. In addition to this, there was in the garden a stable,
which had formerly been the kitchen of the hospital, and in which the bishop kept two cows.
No matter what the quantity of milk they gave, he invariably sent half of it every morning to the sick people in the hospital.
I am paying my tithes, he said.
His bedroom was tolerably large and rather difficult to warm and back.
weather. As wood is extremely dear in denia, he hit upon the idea of having a
compartment of boards constructed in the cow shed. Here he passed his evenings during
seasons of severe cold. He called it his winter salon. In this winter salon, as in the
dining room, there was no other furniture than a square table in white wood and four
straw-seated chairs. In addition to this, the dining room was ornamented with an
antique sideboard painted pink in watercolors.
out of a similar sideboard properly draped with white napery an imitation lace the bishop had constructed the altar which decorated his oratory his wealthy penitents and the sainted women of denia had more than once assessed themselves to raise the money for a new altar for montenier's oratory
on each occasion he had taken the money and had given it to the poor the most beautiful of altars he said is the soul of an unhappy creature consoled and thanking god
in his oratory there were two straw pri dieu there was an arm-chair also in straw in his bedroom when by chance he received seven or eight persons at one time the pre-effect or the general or the staff of the regiment and garrison or several pupils from the little seminary
the chairs had to be fetched from the winter salon and the stable the pri dieu from the oratory and the arm-chair from the bedroom in this way as many as eleven chairs could be collected for the visitors a room was dismantled for each night
guest. It sometimes happened that there were twelve in the party. The bishop then relieved the embarrassment
of the situation by standing in front of the chimney if it were winter or by strolling in the garden
if it were summer. There was still another chair in the detached alcove, but the straw was
half gone from it, and it had but three legs, so that it was of service only when propped against
the wall. Mademoiselle Baptistean had also in her own room a very large easy chair of wood,
which had formerly been gilded and which was covered with flowered piquin,
but they had been obliged to hoist this bierre up to the first story through the window
as the staircase was too narrow. It could not, therefore, be reckoned among the possibilities
in the way of furniture. Mademoiselle Baptistein's ambition had been to be able to purchase
a set of drawing-room furniture in yellow Utrecht velvet, stamped with a rose pattern,
and with mahogany in swan's neck style with a sofa, but this would have cost five hundred francs at
least, and in view of the fact that she had only been able to lay by 42 franc and
ten sous for this purpose in the course of five years, she had ended by renouncing the idea.
However, who is there who has attained his ideal?
Nothing is more easy to present to the imagination than the bishop's bedchamber.
A glazed door opened on the garden, opposite this was the bed, a hospital bed of iron,
with a canopy of green surge.
In the shadow of the bed, behind a curtain, with utensils of the toilet,
which still betrayed the elegant habits of the man of the world.
There were two doors, one near the chimney, opening into the oratory, the other near the bookcase,
opening into the dining room.
The bookcase was a large cupboard with glass doors filled with books.
The chimney was of wood painted to represent marble, and habitually without a fire.
In the chimney stood a pair of fire-dogs of iron, ornamented above with two garlanded vases,
and flutings which had formerly been silvered with silver leaf, which was a very big of iron.
a sort of episcopal luxury. Above the chimney-piece hung a crucifix of copper with a silver
worn-off, fixed on the background of thad-bear velvet in a wooden frame from which the gilding had fallen.
Near the glass door, a large table with an inkstand, loaded with a confusion of papers and with
huge volumes, before the door, an armchair of straw, in front of the bed a predi-dieu borrowed from
the oratory. Two portraits and oval frames were fastened to the wall on each side of the bed.
Small guilt inscriptions on the plain surface of the cloth at the side of these figures indicated that the portraits represented one the Abbey of Shiloh, Bishop of St. Claude, the other, Abbe Torto, Vicar General of Agde, Abbey of Grand Chant, Order of Sito, Diocese of Chartre.
When the bishop succeeded to this apartment after the hospital patients, he had found these portraits there and had left them.
They were priests, and probably donors.
two reasons for respecting them. All that he knew about these two persons was that they had been
appointed by the king, the one to his bishopric, the other to his benefice, on the same day,
the 27th of April, 1785. Madame Magliore, having taken the pictures down to dust, the bishop
had discovered these particulars written in white as shink on a little square of paper, yellowed by
time, and attached to the back of the portrait of the Abbey of Grand Shaw, with four wafers.
At his window he had an antique curtain of a coarse wool and stuff, which finally became so old,
that in order to avoid the expense of a new one, Madame Magliore was forced to take a large seam in
the very middle of it. This seam took the form of a cross. The bishop often called attention to it.
How delightful that is, he said. All the rooms in the house, without exception, those on the
ground floor as well as those on the first floor, were whitewashed, which is of fashion in barracks and
hospitals. However, in their latter years, Madame Magliore discovered beneath the paper,
which had been washed over, paintings, ornamenting the apartment of Mademoiselle Baptistein,
as we shall see further on. Before becoming a hospital, this house had been the ancient
Parliament House of the bourgeois, hence this decoration. The chambers were paved in red
bricks, which were washed every week, with straw mats in front of all the beds. Altogether,
of the dwelling, which was attended to by the two women, was exquisitely cleaned from top to bottom.
This was the sole luxury which the bishop permitted, and he said, that takes nothing from the poor.
It must be confessed, however, that he still retained from his former possessions six silver knives and forks
and a soup ladle, which Madame Magliore contemplated every day with delight, as they glistened splendidly upon the coarse linen cloth.
And since we are now painting the Bishop of Denia as he was in reality, we must add that he had said more than once,
I find it difficult to renounce eating from silver dishes. To this silverware must be added two large candlesticks of massive silver, which he had inherited from a great aunt.
These candlesticks held two wax candles and usually figured on the bishop's chimney-piece.
When he had anyone to dinner, Madame Magliore lighted the two candles and set the candlesticks on the table.
In the bishop's own chamber, at the head of his bed, there was a small cupboard, in which
Madame Magliore locked up the six silver knives and forks and the big spoon every night.
But it is necessary to add that the key was never removed.
The garden, which has been rather spoiled by the ugly buildings which we have mentioned,
was composed of four alleys in cross form, radiating from a tank.
Another walk made the circuit of the garden, and skirted the white wall which enclosed it.
These alleys left behind them four square plots rimmed with box.
In three of these, Madame Magliore cultivated vegetables.
In the fourth, the bishop had planted some flowers.
Here and there stood a few fruit trees.
Madame Magliore had once remarked with a sort of gentle malice,
Monseigneur, you who turn everything to account have nevertheless one useless plot.
It would be better to grow salads there than bouquets.
Madame Magliore, retorted the bishop,
you are mistaken. The beautiful is as useful as the useful. He added after a pause, more so perhaps.
This plot, consisting of three or four beds, occupied the bishop almost as much as did his books.
He liked to pass an hour or two there, trimming, hoeing, and making holes here and there in the earth,
into which he dropped seeds. He was not as hostile to insects as a garden could have wished to see him.
Moreover, he made no pretensions to botany. He ignored groups and consistent.
He made not the slightest effort to decide between torn foe and the natural method.
He took part neither with the buds against the Cotolidens, nor was Jucio against Linnaeus.
He did not study plants. He loved flowers. He respected Learned Ben greatly. He respected the ignorant
still more. And without ever failing in these two respects, he watered his flower beds every
summer evening with a tin watering pot painted green. The house had not a single door which could be
locked, the door of the dining-room, which, as we have said, opened directly on the cathedral square,
had formerly been ornamented with locks and bolts like the door of a prison. The bishop had had all
this ironwork removed, and this door was never fastened either by night or by day with anything
except the latch. All that the first passerby had to do at any hour was to give it a push.
At first, the two women had been very much tried by this door, which was never fastened, but Monsieur de Dena
had said to them,
bolts put on your rooms if that will please you. They had ended by sharing his confidence,
or by at least acting as though they shared it, Madame Magliore alone had frights from time to time.
As for the bishop, his thought can be found explained, or at least indicated, in the three
lines which he wrote on the margin of a Bible. This is the shade of difference. The door of the
physician should never be shut. The door of the priest should always be open. On another book,
entitled Philosophy of the Medical Science. He had written this other note,
"'I'm not I a physician like them? I also have my patients, and then too I have some who I call my
unfortunates.' Again he wrote, "'Do not inquire the name of him who seeks the shelter of you?
The very man who is embarrassed by his name is the one who needs shelter. It chanced that a worthy
curé, I know not whether it was the curé of Choula-Bru, or the Curie of Pompieri, took it into his
to ask him one day, probably at the instigation of Madame Magliore, whether Monsieur was sure that
he was not committing an indiscretion, to a certain extent, in leaving his door unfastened day or
night, at the mercy of anyone who should choose to enter, and whether, in short, he did not fear,
lest some misfortune might occur in a house so little guarded. The bishop touched his shoulder
with gentle gravity and said to him, Nisi dominoos, coster diert, domum in vanum vigilante,
he costier deont eam unless the lord guard the house in vain do they watch who guard it then he spoke of something else he was fond of saying there is a bravery of the priest as well as the bravery of a colonel of jargoons only he added ours must be tranquil
End of Book 1, Chapter 6. Recording by Melissa.
Chapter 7.
It is here that a fact falls naturally into place, which we must not admit, because it is one of the sort which show us best what sort of a man the Bishop of Digny was.
After the destruction of the band of Gaspard Bess, who had infested the gorges of Oliul, one of his lieutenants, Cravatt, took refuge in the mountains.
He concealed himself for some time with his bandits, the remnant of Gaspard Bess's troop, in the country.
of Nice. Then he made his way to Piedmont and suddenly reappeared in France in the vicinity
of Barcelonet. He was first seen at Josier, then at Tuille. He hid himself in the caverns
of the Jouge de l'eggles, and thence he descended towards the hamlets and villages through
the ravines of Ubeye and Ubaillette. He even pushed as far as Ambrun, entered the cathedral
one night, and despoiled the sacristy. His highway robberies laid waste the countryside. The gendarme
were set on his track, but in vain. He always escaped. Sometimes he resisted by main force. He was a
bold wretch. In the midst of all this terror, the bishop arrived. He was making his circuit to
Chastelard. The mayor came to him and urged him to retrace his steps. Pravatt was in possession
of the mountains as far as Arche and beyond. There was danger even with an escort. It merely
exposed three or four unfortunate gendarmes to no purpose.
"'Therefore,' said the bishop,
"'I intend to go without escort.'
"'You do not really mean that, Monseigneur,' exclaimed the mayor.
"'I do mean it so thoroughly that I absolutely refuse any gendarme,
"'and shall set out in an hour.'
"'Set out?'
"'Set out?'
"'Alone?'
"'Alone.'
"'Monseigneur, you will not do that.'
"'There exists yonder in the mountains,' said the bishop,
"'a tiny community no bigger than that,
"'which I have not seen for three years.
They are my good friends, those gentle and honest shepherds.
They own one goat out of every thirty that they tend.
They make very pretty woollen cords of various colors,
and they play the mountain airs on little flutes with six holes.
They need to be told of the good God now and then.
What would they say to a bishop who was afraid?
What would they say if I did not go?
But the brigand, Monseigneur!
Hold, said the bishop, I must think of that.
You are right.
I may meet them.
They too need to be told of the good God.
But, monseigneur, there is a band of them, a flock of wolves.
Monsieur Le Maire, it may be that it is of this very flock of wolves that Jesus has constituted me the shepherd.
Who knows the ways of provenance?
They will rob you, monseigneur.
I have nothing.
They will kill you.
An old goodman of a priest who passes long mumbling his prayers?
Ba!
To what purpose?
Oh, mon dieu, what if you should meet them?
I should beg alms of them for my poor.
Do not go, monseigneur, in the name of heaven you are risking your life.
Monsieur le maire, said the bishop, is that really all?
I am not in the world to guard my own life, but to guard souls.
They had to allow him to do as he pleased.
He set out, accompanied only by a child who offered to serve as a guide.
His obstinacy was bridged about the countryside, and caused great consternation.
consternation. He would take neither his sister nor Madame Magloire. He traversed the mountain on
mule-back, encountered no one, and arrived safe and sound at the residence of his good friends,
the shepherds. He remained there for a fortnight, preaching, administering the sacrament,
teaching, exhorting. When the time of his departure approached, he resolved to chant
a te deum pontifically. He mentioned it to the cure. But what was to be done? There were no
Episcopal ornaments. They could only place at his disposal of wretched village sacriesty with a few ancient chastibles of threadbare damask adorned with imitation lace.
Bah, said the bishop, let us announce our te deum from the pulpit nevertheless, Monsieur le Cure.
Things will arrange themselves. They instituted a search in the churches of the neighborhood.
All the magnificence of these humble parishes combined would not have sufficed to clothe the chorister of a cathedral properly.
While they were thus embarrassed, a large chest was brought and deposited in the presbytery
for the bishop by two unknown horsemen, who departed on the instant.
The chest was opened.
It contained a cope of cloth of gold, a mitre ornamented with diamonds, an archbishop's cross,
a magnificent crozier, all the pontifical vestments which had been stolen a month previously
from the treasury of Notre Dame d'Ambrand.
In the chest was a paper, on which these words were written.
from cravat to Monseigneur bienvenu.
Did not I say that things would come right of themselves, said the bishop?
Then he added with a smile,
To him who contends himself with the surplus of a curate,
God sends the cope of an archbishop.
Monseigneur, murmured the cure, throwing back his head with a smile,
God, or the devil.
The bishop looked steadily at the cure and repeated with authority.
God.
When he returned to Chastelard,
the people came out to stare at him as at a curiosity all along the road at the priest's house in chastelard he rejoined mademoiselle baptistein and madame magloire who were waiting for him and he said to his sister well was i in the right
the poor priest went to his poor mountaineers with empty hands and he returns from them with his hands full i set out bearing only my faith in god i have brought back the treasure of a cathedral
that evening before he went to bed he said again let us never fear robbers nor murderers those are dangers from without petty dangers let us fear ourselves prejudices are the real robbers vices are the real murderers the great dangers lie within ourselves what matters it what threatens our head or our
purse. Let us think only of that which threatens our soul. Then, turning to his sister,
Sister, never a precaution on the part of the priest against his fellow man, that which his
fellow does God permits. Let us confine ourselves to prayer when we think that a danger is approaching
us. Let us pray not for ourselves, but that our brother may not fall into sin on our account.
However, such incidents were rare in his life. We relate those of which we know, but generally he
passed his life in doing the same things at the same moment. One month of his year resembled one hour
of his day. As to what became of the treasure of the cathedral of Ambrun, we should be embarrassed by
any inquiry in that direction. It consisted of very handsome things, very tempting things, and things
which were very well adapted to be stolen for the benefit of the unfortunate. Stolen they had already
been elsewhere. Half of the adventure was completed, it only remained to impart a new direction
to the theft, and to cause it to take a short trip in the direction of the poor.
However, we make no assertions on this point.
Only a rather obscure note was found among the bishop's papers,
which may bear some relation to this matter, and which is couched in these terms.
The question is, to decide whether this should be turned over to the cathedral or to the hospital.
End of Book 1, Chapter 7.
Recording by Colinda in Raymond, New Hampshire on November 30, 2007.
1 chapter 8 of le miserable translated by isabel f hapgood this is the libervox recording all libervox
recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit libervox.org
recording by colinda le miserables by victor hugo book one just a man philosophy after drinking
the senator above mentioned was a clever man who had made his own way heedless of those things which present
in which are called conscience, sworn faith, justice, duty.
He had marched straight to his goal without once flinching in the line of his advancement and his interest.
He was an old attorney, softened by success, not a bad man by any means,
who rendered all the small services in his power to his sons, his sons-in-law, his relations,
and even to his friends, having wisely seized upon, in life, good sides, good opportunities, good windfalls.
Everything else seemed to him very stupid.
He was intelligent and just sufficiently educated to think himself a disciple of Epicurus,
while he was, in reality, only a product of Pigo Lebrun.
He laughed willingly and pleasantly over infinite and eternal things,
and at the crotchets of that good old fellow the bishop.
He even sometimes laughed at him with an amiable authority in the presence of Monsieur
Muriel himself, who listened to him.
On some semi-official occasion or other, I do not recollect what.
Count Blanc, the Senator, and Monsieur Muriel, were to dine with the prefect.
At dessert, the Senator, who was slightly exhilarated, though still perfectly dignified, exclaimed,
E gad, Bishop, let's have a discussion.
It is hard for a Senator and a bishop to look at each other without winking.
We are two augurs.
I am going to make a confession to you.
I have a philosophy of my own.
And you are right, replied the Bishop.
As one makes one's philosophy, so one lies on it.
You are on the bed of purple,
senator. The senator was encouraged and went on. Let us be good fellows. Good devils even, said the bishop.
I declare to you, continued the senator, that the Marquis d'Argent, Pyrin, Hobbes, and Monsieur Neijon
are no rascals. I have all the philosophers in my library gilded on the edges.
Like yourself, count, interposed the bishop. The senator resumed. I hate Diderot. He is an
ideologist, a declaimer, and a revolutionist, a believer in God at bottom, and more
Bigoted than Voltaire. Voltaire made sport of Needham, and he was wrong, for Needham's
Eels prove that God is useless. A drop of vinegar in a spoonful of flour paste supplies the
Fiat lux. Suppose the drop to be larger, and the spoonful bigger, you have the world.
Man is the eel. Then what is the good of the Eternal Father? The Jehovah hypothesis tires me,
me, Bishop. It is good for nothing but to produce shallow people whose reasoning is hollow.
Down with that great all which torments me! Hurrah for zero which. Which
leaves me in peace, between you and me, and in order to empty my sack, and make confession to my
pastor as it behooves me to do, I will admit to you that I have good sense. I am not enthusiastic
over your Jesus, who preaches renunciation and sacrifice to the last extremity. Tis the counsel
of an avaricious man to beggars. Renunciation? Why? Sacrifice? To what end? I do not see one wolf
emulating himself for the happiness of another wolf. Let us stick to nature, then. We are at the
top, let us have a superior philosophy. What is the advantage of being at the top if one sees no
further than the end of other people's noses? Let us live merrily. Life is all. That man has another
future elsewhere, on high, below, anywhere. I don't believe. Not one single word of it. Ah, sacrifice
and renunciation are recommended to me. I must take heed to everything I do. I must cudgel my brains over
good and evil, over the just and unjust, over the fa and the nifah. Why? Because I shall have to
render an account of my actions. When? After death. What a fine dream. After my death, it will be a very
clever person who can catch me. Have a handful of dust seized by a shadow hand if you can.
Let us tell the truth, we who were initiated, and who have raised the veil of Isis. There is no such
thing as either good or evil. There is vegetation. Let us seek the real. Let us get to the bottom of it.
Let us go into it thoroughly. What the deuce? Let us go to the bottom of it. We must send
out the truth, dig in the earth for it, and seize it. Then it gives you exquisite joys. Then
you grow strong, and you laugh. I am square on the bottom I am. Immortality bishop is a chance,
awaiting for dead men's shoes. Ah, what a charming promise. Trust to it, if you like. What a fine lot
Adam has! We are souls, and we shall be angels with blue wings on our shoulder-blades. Do come to my
assistance. Is it not Tertullian who says that the blessed shall travel from star to star?
very well we shall be the grasshoppers of the stars and then besides we shall see god ta-tah-tah what twaddle all these paradises are god is a nonsensical monster i would not say that in the moniteur i gad but i may whisper it among friends interpocula
to sacrifice the world to paradise is to let slip the prey for the shadow be the dupe of the infinite i'm not such a fool i am a knot i call myself monsieur le countenaut
Senator. Did I exist before my birth? No. Shall I exist after death? No. What am I? A little dust
collected in an organism. What am I to do on this earth? The choice rests with me, suffer or enjoy.
Whither will suffering lead me, to nothingness, but I shall have suffered? Wither will enjoyment lead
me, to nothingness, but I shall have enjoyed myself. My choice is made. One must eat or be eaten,
I shall eat. It is better to be the tooth than the grass. Such is my wisdom. After which,
go whither I push thee, the grave-digger is there, the pantheon for some of us, all falls into the
great hole. End. Finis. Total liquidation. This is the vanishing point. Death is death, believe me.
I laugh at the idea of there being anyone who has anything to tell me on that subject.
Fables of nurses, bugaboo for children, Jehovah for men.
no our to-morrow is the night beyond the tomb there is nothing but equal nothingness you have been sardinapolis and you have been vincent de paul it makes no difference that is the truth then live your life above all things
make use of your eye while you have it in truth bishop i tell you that i have a philosophy of my own and i have my philosophers i don't let myself be taken in with that nonsense of course there must be something for those who are down
for the barefooted beggars, knife-grinders, and miserable wretches.
Legends, chimeras, the soul, immortality, paradise, the stars are provided for them to swallow.
They gobble it down, they spread it on their dry bread.
He who has nothing else has the good.
God. That is the least he can have.
I oppose no objection to that, but I reserve Monsieur Nijon for myself.
The good God is good for the populace.
The bishop clapped his hands.
"'That's talking,' he exclaimed.
"'What an excellent and really marvelous thing is this materialism.
"'Not everyone who wants it can have it.
"'Ah, when one does have it, one is no longer a dupe.
"'One does not stupidly allow oneself to be exiled like Cato,
"'nor stone like Stephen, nor burned alive like Jeanne d'Arc.
"'Those who have succeeded in procuring this admirable materialism
"'have the joy of feeling themselves irresponsible
"'and of thinking that they can devour everything without uneasiness,
places, sinecures, dignities, power, whether well or ill-acquired, lucrative recantations,
useful treacheries, savoury capitulations of conscience, and that they shall enter the tomb with
their digestion accomplished. How agreeable that is! I do not say that with reference to you,
Senator. Nevertheless, it is impossible for me to refrain from congratulating you. You great lords have,
so you say, a philosophy of your own, and for yourselves, which is exquisite, refined,
accessible to the rich alone, good for all.
sauces and which seasons the voluptuousness of life admirably. This philosophy has been extracted
from the depths, and unearthed by special seekers, but you are good-natured princes, and you do not
think it a bad thing that believe in the good God should constitute the philosophy of the people.
Very much as the goose stuffed with chestnuts is the truffled turkey of the poor.
End of Book 1, Chapter 8. Recording by Colinda in Raymond, New Hampshire on November 30, 2007.
Book 1, Chapter 9 of Le Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libervox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Colinda.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 1, A Just Man.
Chapter 9.
The brother, as depicted by the sister.
In order to furnish an idea of the private establishment,
of the bishop of Digny, and of the manner in which those two sainted women subordinated their actions,
their thoughts, their feminine instincts even, which are easily alarmed, to the habits and
purposes of the bishop, without his even taking the trouble of speaking in order to explain them,
we cannot do better than transcribe in this place a letter from Mademoiselle Baptistein
to Madame the Vicomte's de Bois-Cheverand, the friend of her childhood.
This letter is in our possession.
December 16th, 18, blankety-blank.
My good madam, not a day passes without our speaking of you.
It is our established custom, but there is another reason besides.
Just imagine, while washing and dusting the ceilings and walls,
Madame Magloire has made some discoveries.
Now our two chambers hung with antique paper whitewashed over,
would not discredit a chateau in the style of yours.
madame magloire has pulled off all the paper there were things beneath my drawing-room which contains no furniture and which we use for spreading out the linen after washing is fifteen feet in height eighteen square with a ceiling which was formerly painted and gilded and with beams as in yours
this was covered with a cloth while this was the hospital and the woodwork was of the era of our grandmothers but my room is the one you ought to see madame magloire has discovered under at least ten thicknesses of paper pasted on top
some paintings which without being good are very tolerable the subject is telemachus being knighted by minerva in some gardens the name of which escapes me in short where the roman ladies repaired on one single night what shall i say to you i have romans and roman ladies here occurs an illegible word
and the whole train madame magloire has cleaned it all off this summer she is going to have some small injuries repaired and the whole revarnished and my chamber will be a regular museum
she has also found in a corner of the attic two wooden pier tables of ancient fashion they asked us two crowns of six francs each to re-gild them but it is much better to give the money to the poor and they are very ugly besides and i should much prefer a round table of mahogany i am always very happy my brother is so good
He gives all he has to the poor and sick.
We are very much cramped.
The country is trying in the winter,
and we really must do something for those who are in need.
We are almost comfortably lighted and warmed.
You see that these are great treats.
My brother has ways of his own.
When he talks, he says that a bishop ought to be so.
Just imagine, the door of our house is never fastened.
Whoever chooses to enter finds himself at once in my brother's room.
He fears nothing, even at night.
This is his sort of bravery, he says.
He does not wish me or Madame Magloire feel any fear for him.
He exposes himself to all sorts of dangers,
and he does not like to have us even seem to notice it.
One must know how to understand him.
He goes out in the rain, he walks in the water,
he travels in winter.
He fears neither suspicious roads nor dangerous encounters, nor night.
Last year he went quite alone into a country of robbers.
He would not take us.
He was absent for a fortnight.
on his return nothing had happened to him he was thought to be dead but was perfectly well and said this is the way i have been robbed and then he opened a trunk full of jewels and all the jewels of the cathedral of ambrun which the thieves had given him
when he returned on that occasion i could not refrain from scolding him a little taking care however not to speak except when the carriage was making a noise so that no one might hear me at first i used to say to myself there are no dangers which will stop him he is terrible now i have ended by getting used to it
i make a sign to madame magloire that she is not to oppose him he risks himself as he sees fit i carry off madame magloire i enter my chamber i pray for him and i fall asleep i am at ease
because I know that if anything were to happen to him, it would be the end of me.
I should go to the good God with my brother and my bishop.
It has cost Madame Magloire more trouble than it did me to accustom herself to what she
terms his imprudences.
But now the habit has been acquired.
We pray together, we tremble together, and we fall asleep.
If the devil were to enter this house, he would be allowed to do so.
After all, what is there for us to fear in this house?
There is always someone with us who is stronger than me.
The devil may pass through it, but the good God dwells here.
This suffices me.
My brother has no longer any need of saying a word to me.
I understand him without his speaking,
and we abandon ourselves to the care of providence.
That is the way one has to do with a man who possesses grandeur of soul.
I have interrogated my brother with regard to the information which you desired on the subject of the foe family.
You are aware that he knows everything, and that he has memories,
because he is still a very good royalist.
They really are a very ancient Norman family of the generalship of Ken.
Five hundred years ago there was a Raoul de Foal, a Jean de Foe, and a Thomas de Foe, who were gentlemen,
and one of whom was a Signor de Rochefort.
The last was Guy Etienne Alexandre, and was commander of a regiment, and something in the light horse of Bretagne.
His daughter, Marie-Louis, married Atreins Charles de Gramont, son of the Duke Louis de Ramon,
pier of france colonel of the french guards and lieutenant-general of the army it is written fo foe foe and poque good madam recommend us to the prayers of your sainted relative monsieur the cardinal as for your dear sylvanie she has done well and not wasting the few moments which she passes with you in writing to me she is well works as you would wish and loves me that is all that i desire the souvenir which she sent through you reached me safely and it makes me very
happy. My health is not so very bad, and yet I grow thinner every day.
Farewell, my paper is at an end, and this forces me to leave you. A thousand good wishes.
Baptistein. P.S. Your grand-nephew is charming. Do you know that he will soon be five years old?
Yesterday he saw someone riding by on horseback who had on knee-caps, and he said,
What has he got on his knees? He is a charming child. His little brother is dragging an old broom
about the room like a carriage and saying,
whew!
As will be perceived from this letter,
these two women understood how to mold themselves
to the bishop's ways
with that special feminine genius
which comprehends the man
better than he comprehends himself.
The bishop of Digny,
in spite of his gentle and candid air,
which never deserted him,
sometimes did things that were grand, bold,
and magnificent,
without seeming to have even a suspicion of the fact.
They trembled, but they let him alone.
Sometimes Madame Magloire essayed a remonstrance in advance, but never at the time nor afterwards.
They never interfered with him by so much as a word or sign in any action once entered upon.
At certain moments, without his having occasion to mention it, when he was not even conscious of it himself in all probability,
so perfect was his simplicity.
They vaguely felt that he was acting as a bishop.
Then they were nothing more than two shadows in the house.
They served him passively, and if obedience consisted in disappearing, they disappeared.
They understood, with an admirable delicacy of instinct, that certain cares may be put under
constraint.
Thus, even when believing him to be in peril, they understood, I will not say his thought,
but his nature, to such a degree that they no longer watched over him.
They confided him to God.
However, Baptistein said, as we have just read, that her brother's end would prove her own.
Madame Magloire did not say this, but she knew it.
End of Book 1, Chapter 9.
Recording by Colinda in Raymond, New Hampshire on November 30, 2007.
Book 1, Chapter 11 of Les Miserables.
Translated by Isabel F. Hepgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Melissa
Le Miserapla by Victor Hugo
Book 1, A Just Man
Chapter 11
A Restriction
We should incur a great risk of deceiving ourselves
Were we to conclude from this, that Monseigneur welcome
was a philosophical bishop
Or a patriotic curate.
His meeting, which may also be designated as his union,
with Conventionary G,
left behind it in his mind a sort of astonishment which rendered him still more gentle that is all although m l'estinier biavenu was far from being a politician this is perhaps the place to indicate very briefly what his attitude was in the events of that epoch
supposing that m biavenu ever dreamed of having an attitude let us then go back a few years some time after the elevation of m heresil to the episcopate
the emperor had made him a baron of the empire in company with many other bishops the arrest of the pope took place as every one knows on the night of the fifth to the sixth of july eighteen o nine
on this occasion marylle was summoned by napoleon to the senate of the bishops of france and italy convened at paris this synod was held at notre dame and assembled for the first time on the fifteenth of june eighteen eleven under the presidency of cardinal fesque
Monsieur Mariel was one of the ninety-five bishops who attended it, but he was present only at one sitting, and at three or four private conferences.
Bishop of a mountain diocese, living so very close to nature, enrasticity and deprivation, it appeared that he imported among these eminent personages, ideas which altered the temperature of the assembly.
He very soon returned to Dynia.
He was interrogated as to the speedy return, and he replied, I embarrassed them.
The outside air penetrated to them through me.
I produced on them the effect of an open door.
On another occasion he said,
What would you have?
Those gentlemen are princes.
I am only a poor peasant bishop.
The fact is that he displeased them.
Among other strange things,
it is said that he chanced to remark one evening
when he found himself at the house of one of his most notable colleagues.
What beautiful clocks!
What beautiful carpets!
What beautiful liveries!
They must be a great trouble. I would not have all these superfluities crying incessantly in my ears.
There are people who are hungry. There are people who are cold. There are poor people. There are poor people.
Let us remark, by the way, that the hatred of luxury is not an intelligent hatred. This hatred would involve the hatred of the arts.
Nevertheless, in churchmen, luxury is wrong, except in connection with representations and ceremonies.
It seems to reveal habits which have very little that is charitable about them.
An opulent priest is a contradiction.
The priest must keep close to the poor.
Now, can one come in contact incessantly night and day with all this distress,
all these misfortunes in this poverty,
without having about one's own person a little of that misery,
like the dust of labor?
Is it possible to imagine a man near a brazier who is not warm?
Can one imagine a workman who is working near a furnace,
and who has neither a singed hair nor blackened nails, nor a drop of sweat, nor a speck of ashes on his face?
The first proof of charity and the priest, in the bishop especially, is poverty.
This no doubt is what the bishop of Dynia thought.
It must not be supposed, however, that he shared what we call the ideas of the sentry on certain delicate points.
He took very little part in the theological quarrels of the moment, and maintained silence on questions in which
church and state were implicated. But if he had been strongly pressed, it seems that he would
have been found to be an ultramontane rather than a Gallican. Since we are making a portrait,
and since we do not wish to conceal anything, we are forced to add that he was glacial towards
Napoleon in his decline. Beginning in 1813, he gave in his adherence to, or applauded all hostile
manifestations. He refused to see him, as he passed through on his return from the island of Elba,
and he abstained from ordering public prayers for the emperor in his diocese during the hundred days besides his sister manoiselle baptisteen he had two brothers one a general the other prefect he wrote to both with tolerable frequency he was harsh for a time towards the former because holding a command in provence at the epoch of the disembarkation at kens the general had put himself at the head of twelve hundred men and had pursued the emperor as though the latter had been a priest and had been a prince
person whom one is desirous of allowing to escape his correspondence with the other brother the ex-prefect a fine worthy man who lived in retirement at paris rucaced remained more affectionate
us monseigneur be aveno also had his hour of party spirit his hour of bitterness his cloud the shadow of the passions of the moment traversed his grand and genital spirit occupied with eternal things
certainly such a man would have done well not to entertain any political opinions let there be no mistake as to our meaning we are not confounding what is called political opinions with the grand aspiration for progress with a sublime faith patriotic democratic democratic humerus
which in our day should be the very foundation of every generous intellect without going deeply into questions which are only indirectly connected with the subject of this book we will simply say this it would have been well if monseigneur be aveno had not been a royalist and if his glance had never been for a single instant turned away from that serene contemplation in which is distinctly discernible above the fictions and the hatreds of this world above the stormy vicissitudes of human things
the beaming of those three pure radiances, truth, justice, and charity.
While admitting that it was not for a political office that God created in your welcome,
we should have understood and admired his protest in the name of right and liberty,
his proud opposition, his just but perilous resistance to the all-powerful Napoleon.
But that which pleases us in people who are rising,
pleases us less in the case of people who are falling.
We only love the fray so long as there is danciful,
danger and in any case the combatants of the first hour have alone the right to be the exterminators of the last he who has not been a stubborn accuser in prosperity should hold his peace in the face of ruin the denunciator of success is the only legitimate executioner of the fall
as for us when providence intervenes and strikes we let it work eighteen twelve commenced to disarm us in eighteen thirteen the cowardly breach of science
silence, of that tacteturned legislative body, emboldened by catastrophe, possessed only traits
which aroused indignation. And it was a crime to applaud in 1814, in the presence of those
marshals who betrayed, in the presence of that senate which passed from one dunghill to another,
insulting after having deified, in the presence of that idolatry which was losing its footing
and spinning on its idol. It was a duty to turn aside the head.
in eighteen fifteen when the supreme disasters filled the air when france was seized with a shiver at their sinister approach when waterloo could be dimly discerned opening before napoleon
the mournful acclamation of the army and the people of the condemned of destiny had nothing laughable on it and after making all allowance for the despot a heart like that of the bishop of denia ought not perhaps to have failed to recognize
the august and touching features presented by the embrace of a great nation and a great man on the brink of the abyss with this exception he was in all things just true equitable intelligent humble and dignified
beneficent and kindly which is only another sort of benevolence he was a priest a sage and a man it must be admitted that even in the political views with which we have just reproached him and with which we are disposed to judge almost with severity he was tolerant and easy
more so perhaps than we who are speaking here the porter of the town hall had been placed there by the emperor he was an old non-commissioned officer of the old guard a member of the legion of honor at austerlitz as much of a bonapartist as the eagle
this poor fellow occasionally let slip inconsiderate remarks which the law then stigmatized as seditious speeches after the imperial profile disappeared from the legion of honor he never dressed himself in his regimentals as he said so that he would not be obliged to wear his cross
he had himself devoutly removed the imperial effigy from the cross which nobolan had given him this made a hole and he would not put anything in its place
i will die he said rather than wear the three frogs upon my heart he liked a scoff aloud at louis the eighteenth the gouty old creature and english gaiters he said let him take himself off to prussia with that cue of his
he was happy to combine in the same imprecation the two things which he most attested prussia and england he did it so often that he lost his place there he was turned out of the house with his wife and children and without bread
the bishop sent for him reproved him gently and appointed him beadle in the cathedral in the course of nine years monseigneur biavenu had by dint of holy deeds and gentle manners filled the town of denia with a sort of tender and filial reverence
even his conduct toward napoleon had been accepted and tacitly pardoned as it were by the people the good and weakly flock who adored their emperor but loved their bishop
End of Book 1, Chapter 11.
Recording by Melissa.
Book 1, Chapter 12 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Melissa
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 1, A Just Man.
chapter twelve the solitude of monseigneur welcome a bishop is almost always surrounded by a full squadron of little abbeys just as a general is by a covey of young officers this is what that charming san frasois de sal calls somewhere le pretre blanc back call o priests
every career has its aspirants who form a train for those who have attained eminence in it there is no power which has not its dependence there is no fortune which has not its
court. The seekers of the future, Eddie around the splendid present. Every metropolis has its
staff of officials, every bishop who possesses the least influence has about him, his patrol of
cherubim from the seminary, which goes around and maintains good order in the Episcopal Palace,
and mounts guard over Monsignor's smile. To please a bishop is equivalent to getting one's foot in the
stirrup for a sub-deaconate. It is necessary to walk one's path to school.
greatly, the Apostleship did not disdain canonship.
Just as there are bigwigs everywhere, there are big miters in the church.
These are the bishops who stand well at court, who are rich, well endowed,
skillful, accepted by the world, who know how to pray, no doubt, but who know also how to beg,
who feel little scruple at making a whole diocese's dance attendance in their person,
who are connecting links between the sacristy and diplomacy,
who are abbis rather than priests, prelates rather than bishops,
Happy those who approach them. Being persons of influence, they create a shower about them,
upon the assiduous and the favored, and upon all the young men who understand the art of pleasing,
of large parishes, prebens, archidiocates, chaplaincies, and cathedral posts, while awaiting
Episcopal honors. As they advance themselves, they cause their satellites to progress also.
It is a whole solar system on the march. Their radiance casts a gleam.
of purple over their suite their prosperity is crumbled up behind the scenes into nice
little promotions the large of the diocese of the patron the fatter the curacy for the
favorite and then there is rome a bishop who understands how to become an archbishop an
archbishop who knows how to become a cardinal carries you with him as conclavist you
enter a court of papal jurisdiction you receive the pallium and behold you are an auditor then a papal
chamberlain then one senior and from a grace to an eminence is only a step and between the eminence and the holiness
there is but the smoke of a ballot every skull-capped may dream of the tiara the priest is nowadays the only man who can become a king in a regular manner and what a king the supreme king then what a nursery of aspirations is a seminary how many blushing choristers how many youthful abbes bear on their heads parrots pot of milk who knows how easy it is for
ambition to call itself vocation in good faith perchance and deceiving itself devotey that it is m'lseigneur be avenu poor humble retiring was not accounted among the big miters this was plain for the complete absence of young priests about him
we have seen that he did not take in paris not a single future dreamed of engrafting itself on this solitary old man not a single sprouting ambition committed the folly of putting forth
its foliage in his shadow his canons and grand vicar's were good old men rather vulgar like himself walled up like him in this diocese without exit to a cardinalship and who resembled their bishop with this difference that they were finished and he was completed
the impossibility of growing great under monseigneur beavenu was so well understood that no sooner had the young men whom he ordained left the seminary then they got themselves recommended to the archbishops of aches or of auk
and went off in a great hurry for in short we repeated men wished to be pushed a saint who dwells in a paroxysm of abnegation is a dangerous neighbor he might communicate to you by contagion in incurable poverty
an angelosis of the joints which are useful in advancement and in short more renunciation than you desire and this infectious virtue is avoided hence the isolation of monseigneur be avenu we live in the midst of a gloomy society success
That is the lesson which falls drop by drop from the slope of corruption.
Be had said in passing, that success is a very hideous thing.
Its false resemblance to merit deceives men.
For the masses, success has almost the same profile as supremacy.
Success that manage most of talent has one dupe, history.
Juvenile and tacticus alone grumble at it.
In our day, a philosophy which is almost official, has entered into its service,
where is the livery of success, and performs the service.
of its antechamber.
Succeed.
Theory.
Prosperity argues capacity.
Win in the lottery, and behold, you are a clever man.
He who triumphs is venerated.
Be born with a silver spoon in your mouth.
Everything lies in that.
Be lucky, and you will have all the rest.
Be happy, and people will think you great.
Outside of five or six immense exceptions,
which compose the splendor of a century,
contemporary admiration is nothing but short-sightedness.
Gilding is gold.
It does no harm to be the first arrival by pure chance, so long as you do arrive.
The common herd is an old narcissist who adores himself, and who applauds the vulgar herd.
That enormous ability by virtue of which one is Moses, Aescheleste, Dante, Michelangelo, or Napoleon,
the multitude awards on the spot, and by acclamation, to whomsoever attains his object,
in whatsoever it may consist.
Let a notary transfigure himself into a deputy,
let a false corneal composed here d'ate let a unit come to possess a harem let a military prodom accidentally win the decisive battle of an epoch
let an apothecary invent cardboard chusels for the army of the saint-re-re-en-muse and construct for himself out of this cardboard sold as leather four hundred thousand franc of income let a pork packer espouse usury and cause it to bring forth seven or eight millions of which he is the father and of which it is the mother
Let a preacher become a bishop by force of his nasal drawl.
Let the steward of a fine family be so rich on a retiring from service that he has made minister of finances,
and men call that genius, just as they call the face of Muscaton beauty and the meanne of clod, majesty.
With the constellations of space, they confound to the stars of the abyss which are made in the soft mire of the puddle by the feet of ducks.
End of Book 1, Chapter 12.
Recording by Melissa
Book 1, Chapter 13 of Le Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Melissa.
Le Miserables by Vicarbla, by Vicarrave.
H.
Book 1.
A Just Man.
Chapter 13.
What He Believed
We are not obliged to sound the Bishop of Denya on the score of Orthodoxy.
In the presence of such a soul we feel ourselves in no mood but respect.
The conscience of the just man should be accepted on his word.
Moreover, certain natures being given, we admit the possible development of all beauties of human virtue in a belief that differs from our word.
that differs from our own. What did he think of this dogma or of that mystery?
These secrets of the inner tribunal of the conscience are known only to the tomb,
where souls enter naked. The point on which we are certain is that the difficulties of faith
never resolve themselves into hypocrisy in his case. No decay is possible to the diamond.
He believed to the extent of his powers. Cretto and Patron, he often exclaimed.
moreover he drew from good works that amount of satisfaction which suffices to the conscience and which whispers to a man thou art with god the point on which we consider it our duty to note is that outside of and beyond his faith as it were the bishop possessed an excess of love
it was in that quarter kiamultum amavit because he loved much that he was regarded as vulnerable by serious men grave persons and reasonable people favorite locutions of our sad world where egotism takes its word of command from pedantry
what was this excess of love it was a serene benevolence which overflowed men as we have already pointed out and which on occasion extended even to things he lived without disdain
he was indulgent towards God's creation. Every man, even the best, has within him a thoughtless harshness which he reserves for animals.
The bishop of Dynia had none of that harshness, which is peculiar to many priests nevertheless.
He did not go as far as the Brahmin, but he seemed to have waited this saying of Ecclesiastes.
Who knoweth whither the soul of the animal goeth?
Hideousness of aspect, deformity of instinct troubled him not,
and did not arouse his indignation he was touched almost softened by them it seemed as though he went thoughtfully away to seek beyond the bounds of life which is apparent the cause the explanation or the excuse for them
he seemed at times to be asking god to commute these penalties he examined without wrath and with the eye of a linguist who is deciphering a polemcest that portion of chaos which still exists in nature
this reverie sometimes caused him to utter odd sayings one morning he was in his garden and thought himself alone but his sister was walking behind him unseen by him suddenly he paused and gazed at something on the ground
it was a large black hairy frightful spider his sister heard him say poor beast it was not his fault why not mention these almost divinely childish sayings of kindness
pure all they may be but these sublime purilities were peculiar to st francis de sissy and of marcus arralius one day he sprained his ankle in his effort to avoid stepping on an aunt thus lived this just man
sometimes he fell asleep in his garden and then there was nothing more venerable possible mullsignor biavenu had formerly been if the stories an end his youth and even in regard to his manhood were to be believed a passionate and possibly a violent man
his universal suavity was less an instinctive nature than the result of a grand conviction which had filtered into his heart through the medium of life and had trickled there slowly thought by thought for
For in a character, as in a rock, there may exist apertures made by drops of water.
These hollows are unaffaceable.
These formations are indestructible.
In 1815, as we think we have already said, he reached his 75th birthday, but he did not appear
to be more than 60.
He was not tall, he was rather plump, and in order to combat this tendency, he was fond of
taking long strolls on foot.
His step was firm, and his form was
was but slightly bent a detail from which we do not pretend to draw any conclusion gregory the sixteenth at the age of eighty held himself erect and smiling which did not prevent him from being a bad bishop
l'n signor welcome had what the people term a fine head but so amiable was he that they forgot that it was fine when he conversed with that infantile gaiety which was one of his charms and of which we have already spoken people felt at their ease with him and joy seemed to radiate from his whole person
his fresh and ruddy complexion his very white teeth all of which he had preserved and which were displayed by his smile gave him that open and easy air which caused the remark to be said of a man he is a good fellow and of an old man he is a fine man
that it will be recalled was the effect which he produced upon napoleon on the first encounter and to one who saw him for the first time he was nothing in fact but a fine man
but if one remained near him for a few hours and beheld him in the least degree pensive the fine man became gradually transfigured and took on some imposing quality i know not what
his broad and serious brow rendered august by his white locks became august also by virtue of meditation majesty radiated from his goodness though his goodness ceased not to be radiant
one experienced something of the emotion which one would feel on beholding a smiling angel slowly unfold his wings without ceasing to smile respect in unutterable respect
penetrated you by degrees and mounted to your heart and one felt that one had before him one of those strong thoroughly tried and indulgent souls where thought is so grand that it can no longer be anything but gentle
as we have seen prayer the celebration of the offices of religion almsgiving the consolation of the afflicted the cultivation of a bit of land fraternity frugality hospitality renunciation confidence study work
filled every day of his life filled as exactly the word certainly the bishop's day was quite full to the brim of good words and good deeds nevertheless it was not complete if cold if colds the word-and good deeds
nevertheless it was not complete if cold or rainy weather prevented his passing an hour or two in his garden before going to bed and after the two women had retired it seemed to be a sort of right with him to prepare himself for slumber by meditation in the presence of the grand spectacles of the nocturnal heavens
sometimes if the two old women were not asleep they heard him pacing slowly along the walks at a very advanced hour of the night he was there alone communing with himself peaceful adoring comparing the serenity of his mind with the serenity of the ether
moved amid the darkness by the visible splendor of the constellations and the invisible splendor of god opening his heart to the thoughts which fall from the unknown
moments, while he offered his heart at the hour when nocturnal flowers offer their perfume,
illuminated like a lamp amid the starry night, as he poured himself out in ecstasy in the midst
of the universal radiance of creation, he could not have told himself probably what was passing
in his spirit. He felt something take its flight from him and something to send into him.
Mysterious exchange of the abyssness of the soul with the abyssness of the universe.
he thought of the grandeur and presence of god of the future eternity that strange mystery of the eternity past the mystery still more strange
of all the infinities which pierced their way into all his senses beneath his eyes and without seeking to comprehend the incomprehensible he gazed upon it he did not study god he was dazzled by him he considered those magnificent conjunctions of atoms which communicate aspects to matter
reveal forces by verifying them, create individualities in unit, proportions and extent,
the innumerable in the infinite, and through light produce beauty.
These conjunctions are formed and dissolved incessantly, hence life and death.
He seated himself on a wooden bench, with his back against a decrepit vine.
He gazed at the stars, passed the puny and stunted silhouettes of his fruit trees.
This quarter of an acre, so poorly planted, so encumbered with mean buildings and sheds,
was deared to him and satisfied his wants.
What more was needed by this old man, who divided the leisure of his life,
where there was so little leisure, between gardening in the daytime and contemplation at night?
Was not this narrow enclosure, with the heavens for a ceiling,
sufficient to enable him to adore God in his most divine works in turn?
does not this comprehend all in fact and what is there left to desire beyond it a little garden in which to walk an immensity in which to dream
at one's feet that which can be cultivated and plucked overhead that which one can study and meditate upon some flowers on earth and all the stars in the sky end of book one chapter thirteen recording by melissa
Book 1, Chapter 14 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Zachary Brewster Geis.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book First, A Just Man.
what he thought. One last word. Since this sort of details might, particularly at the present
moment, and to use an expression now in fashion, give to the Bishop of Dina a certain penned theistical
physiognomy, and induce the belief, either to his credit or discredit, that he entertained one
of those personal philosophies which are peculiar to our century, which sometimes spring up in
solitary spirits, and there take on a form and grow until they usurp the place of religion,
we insist upon it that not one of those persons who knew Monseigneur welcome would have
thought himself authorized to think anything of the sort. That which enlightened this man was
his heart. His wisdom was made of the light which comes from there. No systems, many works.
Abstruce speculations contain vertigo.
No, there is nothing to indicate that he risked his mind in apocalypses.
The apostle may be daring, but the bishop must be timid.
He would probably have felt a scruple at sounding too far in advance
certain problems which are in a manner reserved for terrible great minds.
There is a sacred horror beneath the porches of the enigma.
Those gloomy openings stand yawning there,
but something tells you, you, a passerby in life, that you must not enter.
Woe to him who penetrates thither!
Geniuses in the impenetrable depths of abstraction and pure speculation,
situated, so to speak, above all dogmas, propose their ideas to God.
Their prayer audaciously offers discussion.
Their adoration interrogates.
This is direct religion, which is full of anxiety and responsibility for him who attempts
its steep cliffs.
Human meditation has no limits.
At his own risk and peril, it analyzes and digs deep into its own bedazzlement.
One might almost say that by a sort of splendid reaction, it with it dazzles nature.
The mysterious world which surrounds us renders back what it has received.
It is probable that the contemplators are contemplated.
However that may be there are on earth men who, are they men?
perceived distinctly at the verge of the horizons of reverie, the heights of the absolute,
and who have the terrible vision of the infinite mountain.
Monseigneur Welcome was one of these men.
Monseigneur Welcome was not a genius.
He would have feared those sublimities when some very great men even,
like Sviedenborg and Pascal, have slipped into insanity.
Certainly these powerful reveries have their moral utility,
and by these arduous paths one approaches to ideal perfection.
As for him, he took the path which shortens, the Gospels.
He did not attempt to impart to his chasiable the folds of Elijah's mantle.
He projected no ray of future upon the dark ground-swell of events.
He did not see to condense in flame the light of things.
He had nothing of the prophet and nothing of the magician about him.
This humble soul loved, and that was all.
that he carried prayer to the pitch of a superhuman aspiration is probable.
But one can no more pray too much than one can love too much.
And if it is a heresy to pray beyond the texts,
St. Teresa and St. Jerome would be heretics.
He inclined towards all that groans and all that expiates.
The universe appeared to him like an immense malady.
Everywhere he felt fever, everywhere he heard the sound of suffering,
and, without seeking to solve the enigma, he strove to dress the wound.
The terrible spectacle of created things developed tenderness in him.
He was occupied only in finding for himself,
and in inspiring others with the best way to compassionate and relieve.
That which exists was for this good and rare priest,
a permanent subject of sadness which sought consolation.
There are men who toil at extracting gold.
He toiled at the extraction of pity.
Universal misery was his mind.
The sadness which reigned everywhere was but an excuse for unfailing kindness.
Love each other.
He declared this to be complete, desired nothing further, and that was the whole of his doctrine.
One day that man who believed himself to be a philosopher, the senator who has already been alluded to, said to the bishop,
Just survey the spectacle of the world. All war against all, the strongest has the most wit.
Your love each other is nonsense.
Well, replied Monseigneur welcome, without contesting the point,
If it is nonsense, the soul should shut itself up in it, as the pearl in the oyster.
Thus he shut himself up. He lived there. He was absolutely satisfied with it,
leaving on one side the prodigious questions which attract and terrify, the fathomless perspectives
of abstraction, the precipices of metaphysics, all those profundities which converge for the
apostle in God, for the atheist in nothingness, destiny, good and evil, the way of being
against being, the conscience of man, the thoughtful synambulism of the animal, the transformation
in death, the recapitulation of existences which the tomb contains, the incomprehension
grasping of successive loves on the persistent eye, the essence, the substance, the Nile,
and the ends, the soul, nature, liberty, necessity, perpendicular problems, sinister
obscurities where lean the gigantic archangels of the human mind, formidable abysses,
which Lucretius, Manu, St. Paul, Dante, contemplate with eyes flashing lightning,
which seems by its steady gaze on the infinite to cause stars to blaze forth there.
Monseigneur Bienvenu was simply a man who took note of the exterior of mysterious questions without scrutinizing them,
and without troubling his own mind with them, and who cherished in his own soul a grave respect for darkness.
End of Book 1, Chapter 14.
Recording by Zachary Brewstergeistice Greenbelt, Maryland, July 2007.
Book 2, Chapter 1 of Les Miserables.
Translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
Recording by Amkila.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 2nd, the Fall.
Chapter 1. The Evening of a Day of Walking
Early in the month of October, 1815, about an hour before sunset,
a man who was traveling on foot entered the little town of Dean.
The few inhabitants, who were at their windows or on their thresholds at the moment,
stared at this traveler with a sort of uneasiness.
It was difficult to encounter a wayfarer of more wretched appearance.
He was a man of medium stature, thick set and robust, in the prime of his life.
He might have been 46 or 48 years old.
A cap with a drooping leather visor partly concealed his face, burned and tanned by sun and wind,
and dripping with perspiration.
His shirt of coarse yellow linen, fastened at the neck by a small silver anchor, permitted a view of his hairy breast.
He had a cravat twisted into a string, trousers of blue drilling, worn and threadbare,
white on one knee, and torn on the other, an old grey, tattered blouse.
patched on one of the elbows with a bit of green cloth sewed on with twine, a tightly packed
soldier knapsack, well buckled and perfectly new on his back, an enormous, naughty stick in his hand,
iron-shod shoes on his stockingless feet, a shaved head, and a long beard.
The sweat, the heat, the journey on foot, the dust, added I know not what sorted quality
to this dilapidated hole. His hair was closely cut yet bristling, for the
it had begun to grow a little, and did not seem to have been cut for some time.
No one knew him.
He was evidently only a chance passerby.
Once came he.
From the south?
From the seashore, perhaps, for he made his entrance into Dien by the same street which,
seven months previously, had witnessed the passage of the Emperor Napoleon on his way from Cannes to Paris.
This man must have been walking all day.
He seemed very much fatigued.
some women of the ancient market town which is situated below the city had seen him pause beneath the trees of the boulevard and drink at the fountain which stands at the end of the promenade he must have been very thirsty for the children who followed him saw him stop again for a drink two hundred paces further on at the fountain in the market-place
On arriving at the corner of the Rue Pochevere, he turned to the left and directed his steps toward the town hall.
He entered, then came out a quarter of an hour later.
A gendarme was seated near the door on the stone bench which General Drouel had mounted on the 4th of March,
to read to the frightened throng of the inhabitants of Dhing the proclamation of the Gulf Juan.
The man pulled off his cap and humbly saluted the gendarme.
The gendarme, without replying to his salute, stared attentively at him, followed him for a while with his eyes, and then entered the town hall.
There then existed at Dean, a fine inn at the sign of the cross of Colba.
This inn had for a landlord a certain Jaquin Labarre, a man of consideration in the town on account of his relationship to another Labarre,
who kept the inn of the three dauphin in Grenoble,
and had served in the guides.
At the time of the Emperor's landing, many rumours had circulated throughout the country with
regard to this inn of Triedompa.
It is said that General Bertrand, disguised as a carter, had made frequent trips thither
in the month of January, and that he had distributed crosses of honour to the soldiers and
handfuls of gold to the citizens.
The truth is that when the Emperor entered Grenoble, he had refused to install himself
at the hotel of the prefecture. He had thanked the mayor, saying, I am going to the house of a brave
man of my acquaintance, and he had be taken himself to the three dofam. This glory of the l'bar of the
three dofam was reflected upon the l'bar of the cross to Coppah, at a distance of five and twenty leagues.
It was said of him in town, that is the cousin of the men of Grenoble. The man bent his steps towards
this in, which was the best in the countryside. He entered the kitchen, which opened on a level
with the street. All the stoves were lighted, a huge fire blazed gaily in the fireplace. The host,
which was also the chief cook, was going from one stupon to another, very busily superintending
and excellent dinner desired for the waggators, whose loud-talking conversation and laughter
were audible from the adjoining apartment. Anyone who has travelled knows that,
that there is no one who indulges in better cheer than wagoners.
A fat marmot, flanked by white partridges and heathercocks,
was turning on a long spit before the fire.
On the stove, two huge carps from Lake Luzette and a trout from Lake Olaas were cooking.
The host heard the door open, and, seeing a newcomer enter, said without raising his eyes from his stoves,
What do you wish, sir?
Food and lodging, said the man.
"'Nothing easier,' replied the host.
"'At that moment he turned his head,
"'took in the traveller's appearance with a single glance,
"'and added, by paying for it.
"'The man drew a large leather purse
"'from the pocket of his blouse and answered,
"'I have money.'
"'In that case we are at your service,' said the host.
"'The man put his purse back in his pocket,
"'removed his knapsack from his back,
"'put it on the ground near the door,
"'retained his stick in his hand,
"'and seated himself.
on a low stool close to the fire.
Dean is in the mountains.
The evenings are cold there in October.
But as the host went back and forth,
he scrutinized the traveler.
Will dinner be ready soon? said the man.
Immediately, replied the landlord.
While the newcomer was warming himself
before the fire with his back turned,
the worthy host, Jacques-Labéard,
drew a pencil from his pocket,
then tore off the corner of an old newspaper
which was lying on a small table near the window.
On the white margin he wrote a line or two, folded it without ceiling, and then entrusted this scrap of paper to a child who seemed to serve him in the capacity both of Scullion and Lackey.
The landlord whispered a word in the Scullion's ear, and the child set off at a run in the direction of the town hall.
The traveller saw nothing of all this.
Once more he inquired, Will dinner be ready soon?
Immediately, responded the host.
The child returned.
He brought back the paper.
The host unfolded it eagerly like a person who was expecting a reply.
He seemed to read it attentively, then tossed his head and remained thoughtful for a moment.
Then he took a step in the direction of the traveller, who appeared to be immersed in reflections which were not very serene.
I cannot receive you, sir, said he.
The man half rose.
What?
Are you afraid that I will not pay you?
Do you want me to pay you in advance? I have money, I tell you.
It is not that.
What then?
You have money. Yes, said the man.
And I, said the host, have no room.
The man resumed tranquilly.
Put me in the stable.
I cannot.
Why?
The horses take up all the space.
Very well, retorted the man.
A corner of the loft, then.
A trouse of straw.
We will see about that after dinner.
I cannot give you any dinner.
This declaration made in a measured but firm tone struck the stranger as grave.
He rose.
Ah, bah, but I am dying of hunger.
I have been walking since sunrise.
I have travelled twelve leagues.
I pay, I wish to eat.
I have nothing, said the landlord.
The man burst out laughing and turned towards the fireplace and the stoves.
Nothing and all that.
All that is engaged.
By whom?
By Monsieur Slewagoners.
How many are there of them?
Twelve.
There is enough food there for twenty.
They have engaged the whole of it and paid for it in advance.
Some man seated himself again, and said, without raising his voice,
I am at an inn.
I am hungry, and I shall remain.
Then the host bent down to his ear,
and said in a tone that made him start,
Go away.
At that moment the traveller was bending forward and thrusting
some brands into the fire with the iron shone tip of his staff.
He turned quickly round, and as he opened his mouth to reply, the host gazed steadily at him
and added, still in a low voice, stuck.
That's enough of that sort of talk.
Do you want me to tell you your name?
Your name is Jean Valjean.
Now do you want me to tell you who you are?
When I saw you come in, I suspected something.
I sent to the town hall, and this was the reply that was sent to me.
Can you read?
so saying he held out to the stranger fully unfolded the paper which had just travelled from the inn to the town hall and from the town hall to the inn the man cast a glance upon it the landlord resumed after a pause
i am in the habit of being polite to everyone go away the man dropped his head picked up the knapsack which he had deposited on the ground and took his departure he chose the principal street he wore the principal street he wore
walked straight on at a venture, keeping close to the houses like a sad and humiliated man.
He did not turn round a single time.
Had he done so, he would have seen the host of the cross of Coppa standing on his threshold,
surrounded by all the guests of his inn and all the passers-by in the street,
talking vivaciously and pointing him out with his finger, and, from the glances of terror and
distrust, crashed by the group, he might have divined that his arrival would speedily come
an event for the whole town. He saw nothing of all this. People who are crushed do not look behind
them. They know but too well the evil fate which follows them. Thus he proceeded for some time,
walking on without ceasing, traversing at random streets of which he knew nothing, forgetful of his
fatigue, as is often the case when a man is sad. All at once, he felt the pangs of
hundigur sharply. Night was drawing near. He glanced about him to see whether he could not
discover some shelter. The fine hostelry was closed to him. He was seeking some very humble
public place, some hovel, however lowly. Just then, a light flashed up at the end of the streets,
a pine branch suspended from a cross beam of iron was outlined against the white sky of the twilight he proceeded thither it proved to be in fact a public house the public house which is in the rue de
the wayfarer halted for a moment and peeped through the window into the interior of the low studded room of the public house illuminated by a small lamp on the table and by a large fire on the hearth some men were engaged in drinking there
The landlord was warming himself.
An iron pot, suspended from a crane, bubbled over the flame.
The entrance to this public house, which is also a sort of an inn, is by two doors.
One opens on the street, the other upon a small yard filled with manure.
The traveller dare not enter by the street door.
He slipped into the yard, halted again, then raised the latch timidly and opened the door.
Who goes there? said the master.
someone who wants supper in bed good we furnish supper in bed here he entered all the men who were drinking turned round the lamp illuminated him on one side the fire laid on the other
they examined him for some time while he was taking off his knapsack the host said to him there is the fire the supper is cooking in the pot come and warm yourself comrade he approached and seated himself near the hearth he stretched out his feet which were exhausted with fatigue
to the fire a fine odor was emitted by the pot all that could be distinguished of his face
beneath his cap which was well pulled down assumed a vague appearance of comfort
mingled with that other poignant aspect which habitual suffering bestows it was moreover
a firm energetic and melancholy profile this physiognomy was strangely composed it
began by seeming humble and ended by seeming severe
the eye shone beneath its lashes like a fire beneath brushwood.
One of the men seated at the table, however, was a fishmonger who, before entering the public-house of the Rue de Chaffaut, had been to stable his horse at Lebaris.
It chanced that he had that very morning encountered this unprepossessing stranger on the road between Bradas, and I have forgotten the name.
I think it was Escoublon.
Now, when he met him, the man, who then seemed already extremely wary, had requested him to take him on his crupper, to which the fishmonger had made no reply except by redoubling his gait.
This fishmonger had been a member half an hour previously of the group which surrounded Jaquin Labarre,
and had himself related his disagreeable encounter of the morning to the people at the cross de Gobat.
From where he sat, he made an imperceptible sign to the tavernkeeper.
The tavernkeeper went to him.
They exchanged a few words in a low tone.
The man had again become absorbed in his reflections.
The tavern keeper returned to the fireplace,
laid his hand abruptly on the shoulder of the man,
and said to him,
You are going to get out of here.
The stranger turned round and replied gently,
Ah, you know, yes.
I was sent away from the other hand, and you are to be turned out of this one.
Where would you have me go?
Elsewhere.
The man took his stick and his knapsack and departed.
As he went out, some children who had followed him from the crow of Kobah,
and who seemed to be lying in wait for him, through stones at him.
He retraced his steps in anger and threatened them with his stick.
The children dispersed like a flock of them.
birds. He passed before the prison. At the door hung an iron chain attached to the bell.
He rang. The Wicked opened. Turnkey, said he, removing his cap politely. Will you have the
kindness to admit me and give me a lodging for the night? A voice replied,
The prison is not an inn. Get yourself arrested and you will be admitted. The Wicket closed
again. He entered a little street in which there were many gardens.
some of them were enclosed only by hedges which lends a cheerful aspect of the street in the midst of these gardens and hedges he caught sight of a small house of a single story the window of which was lighted up
he peered through the pane as he had done at the public-house within was a large whitewashed room with a bed draped and printed cotton stuff and a cradle in one corner a few wooden chairs and a double-barrelled gun hanging on the wall
a table was spread in the centre of the room a copper lamp illuminated the table-cloth of coarse white linen the pewter jugs shining like silver and filled with wine and the brown smoking soup tureen at this table sat a man of about forty with a merry and open countenance
who was dandling a little child on his knees close by a very young woman was nursing another child the father was laughing the child was laughing the mother was smiling the mother was smiling
The stranger paused a moment in reverie, before this tender and calming spectacle.
What was taking place within him?
He alone could have told.
It is probable that he thought that this joyous house would be hospitable, and that, in a place where he beheld so much happiness, he might find perhaps a little pity.
He tapped on the pain with a very small and feeble knock.
They did not hear him.
He tapped again.
he heard the woman say it seems to me husband that someone is knocking no replied the husband he tapped a third time the husband rose took the lamp and went to the door which he opened
he was a man of lofty stature half peasant half artisan he wore a huge leather apron which reached to his left shoulder and which a hammer and red kerchief a powder-horn and all sorts of objects which were upheld by the girdle
as in a pocket caused to bulge out he carried his head thrown backwards his shirt widely opened and turned back displayed his bull-neck white and bare he had thick eyelashes enormous black whiskers prominent eyes the lower part of his face like a snout and besides all this
that air of being on his own ground, which is indescribable.
Pardon me, sir, said the wayfarer.
Could you, in consideration of payment, give me a plate of soup and a corner of that shed yonder in the garden in which to sleep?
Tell me, can you, for money?
Who are you, demanded the master of the house?
The man replied,
I have just come from Poimoisin.
I have walked all day long.
I have travelled twelve leagues.
Can you?
if I pay.
I would not refuse, said the peasant, to lodge any respectable man who would pay me.
But why do you not go to the inn?
There is no room.
Bah, impossible.
This is neither a fair nor a market day.
Have you been to La Bar?
Yes.
Well?
The traveller replied in embarrassment.
I did not know.
He did not receive me.
Have you been to what's his names?
In the Ruch ofot?
The stranger's embarrassment increased, he stammered,
he did not receive me either the peasant's countenance assumed an expression of distrust he surveyed the newcomer from head to feet and suddenly explained with a sort of shudder
are you the man he cast a fresh glance upon a stranger took three step backwards placed the lamp on the table took his gun down from the wall meanwhile at the words are you the man the woman had risen had clasped her
two children in her arms, and had taken refuge precipitately behind her husband, staring in terror
at the stranger, with her bosom uncovered and with frightened eyes, as she murmured in a low tone.
All this took place in less time than it requires to picture it to oneself.
After having scrutinized the man for several minutes, as one scrutinizes a viper, the master
of the house returned to the door and said, Clear out! For pity's sake, a glass of water,
said the man. A shot from my gun, said the peasant. Then he closed the door violently,
and the man heard him shoot two large bolts. A moment later the window-shedder was closed,
and the sound of a bar of iron which was placed against it was audible outside.
Night continued to fall. A cold wind from the Alps was blowing. By the light of the expiring day,
the stranger perceived in one of the gardens which bordered the
the street, a sort of hut, which seemed to him to be built of sods. He climbed over the wooden
fence resolutely, and found himself in the garden. He approached the hut, its door consisted of a
very low and narrow aperture, and it resembled those buildings which road labourers construct
for themselves along the roads. He thought without doubt that it was, in fact, the dwelling
of a road labourer. He was suffering from cold and hunger, but this was at least a shelter from
the cold. This sort of dwelling was not usually occupied at night. He threw himself flat on his
face and crawled into the hut. It was warm there, and he found a tolerably good bed of straw.
He lay for a moment, stretched out on this bed without the power to make a movement so fatigued
was he. Then, as the knapsack on his back was in his way, and as it furnished, moreover,
a pillow ready at his hand, he set about on Buckley in one of the straps.
At that moment a ferocious growl became audible.
He raised his eyes.
The head of an enormous dog was outlined in the darkness at the entrance of the hut.
It was a dog's kennel.
He was himself vigorous and formidable.
He armed himself with his staff, made a shield of his knapsack,
and made his way out of the kennel in the best way he could,
not without enlarging the rents of his rags.
he left the garden in the same manner but backwards being obliged in order to keep the dog respectful to have recourse to that manoeuvre with this stick which masters in that sort of fencing designate as la rosecourt
When he had, not without difficulty, repassed the fence, and found himself once more in the street alone, without refuge, without shelter, without a roof over his head, chased even from that bed of straw and from that miserable kennel, he dropped rather than seated himself on a stone.
And it appears that a passer-by heard him exclaim, I'm not even a dog.
He soon rose again and resumed his march.
He went out of the town, hoping to find some tree or haystack in the fields which would afford him shelter.
He walked thus for some time, with his head still drooping.
When he felt himself far from every human habitation, he raised his eyes and gazed searchedly around him.
He was in a field.
Before him was one of those low hills covered with close-cut stubble, which, after the harvest, resembled shaved heads.
The horizon was perfectly black.
This was not alone the obscurity of night.
It was caused by very low-hanging clouds,
which seemed to rest upon the hill itself,
and which were mounting and filling the whole sky.
Meanwhile, as the moon was about to rise,
and as there was still floating in the zenith,
a remnant of the brightness of twilight,
these clouds formed at the summit of the sky,
a sort of whitish arch, once a gleam of light fell upon the earth. The earth was thus better
lighted than the sky, which produces a particularly sinister effect, and the hill, whose contour was poor
and mean, was outlined vague and wound against the gloomy horizon. The whole effect was hideous,
petty, lugubrious, and narrow. There was nothing in the field, or on the hill except a deformed
tree, which writhed and shivered a few paces distant from the wayfarer. This man was evidently
very far from having those delicate habits of intelligence and spirit which render one sensible
to the mysterious aspects of things. Nevertheless, there was something in that sky, in that hill,
in that plain, in that tree, which was so profoundly desolate that after a moment of immobility
and reverie, he turned back abruptly.
There are instances when nature seems hostile.
He retraced his steps.
The gates of Dean were closed.
Dean, which had sustained sieges during the wars of religion,
was still surrounded in 1815 by ancient walls,
flanked by square towers, which have been demolished since.
He passed through a breach and entered the town again.
It might have been eight o'clock in the evening,
as he was not acquainted with the street.
he recommenced his walk at random.
In this way, he came to the prefecture, then to the seminary.
As he passed through the cathedral square, he shook his fist at the church.
At the corner of this square, there is a printing establishment.
It is there that the proclamations of the emperor and of the Imperial Guard to the army
brought from the island of Elba and dictated by Napoleon himself were printed for the first time.
Worn out with fatigue and no longer entertaining any hope, he lay down on a stone bench which stands at the doorway of this printing office.
At that moment, an old woman came out of the church.
She saw the man stretched out in the shadow.
"'What are you doing there, my friend?' said she.
He answered harshly and angrily.
"'As you see my good woman, I am sleeping.'
The good woman, who was well worthy the name,
in fact was the marquise de air on this bench she went on i have had a mattress of wood for nineteen years said the man to-day i have a mattress of stone
you have been a soldier yes my good woman a soldier why do you not go to the inn because i have no money alas said the madame de air i have only four sous in my purse give it to me all the same
The man took the forsoe.
Madame de Erre continued,
You cannot obtain lodgings in an inn for so small as some,
but have you tried?
It is impossible for you to pass the night thus.
You are cold and hungry, no doubt.
Someone might have given you a lodging out of charity.
I have knocked at all doors.
Well, I have been driven away everywhere.
The good woman touched the man's arm,
and pointed out to him on the other side of the street a small, low house.
which stood beside the bishop's palace.
Have you knocked at all doors?
Yes.
Have you knocked at that one?
No.
Knock there.
End of Book 2, Chapter 1.
Book 2, Chapter 2 of Le Miserables,
translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
here, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Melissa.
Le Misaropla by Victor Hugo.
Book 2 The Fall
Chapter 2
Prudence Counsel to Wisdom
That evening, the Bishop of Denia,
after his promenade through the town,
remained shut up rather late in his room.
He was busy over a great work on duties,
which was never completed.
unfortunately. He was carefully compiling everything that the fathers and the doctors have said on this
important subject. His book was divided into two parts. Firstly, the duties of all, and secondly,
the duties of each individual, according to the class to which he belongs. The duties of all
are the great duties. There are four of these. St. Matthew points them out. Duties towards,
God, Matthew 6, duties towards oneself, Matthew 5, 29, and 30, duties towards one neighbor, Matthew
7, 12. Duties towards animals, Matthew 6, 20, and 25. As for the other duties, the bishop
found them pointed out and prescribed elsewhere, to sovereigns and subjects in the epistles to the Romans,
to magistrates to wives, to mothers, to young men, by St. Peter, to husbands, fathers, children, and servants, in the epistle to the Ephesians, to the faithful in the epistles of the Hebrews, to virgins, to virgins, in the epistle to the Corinthians.
Out of these precepts, he was laboriously constructing a harmonious whole, which he desired to present to souls.
At 8 o'clock he was still at work, writing with a good deal of inconvenience upon little squares of paper, with a big book open on his knees, when Madame Magliore entered, according to her wont, to get the silverware from the cupboard near his bed.
A moment later the bishop, knowing that the table was set, and that his sister was probably waiting for him, shut his book, rose from his table, and entered the dining room.
the dining-room was an oblong apartment with a fireplace which had a door opening on the street as we have said and a window opening on the garden
madame magliore was in fact just putting the last touches to the table as she performed the service she was conversing with mademoiselle baptisteen a lamp stood on the table the table was near the fireplace a wood fire was burning there
one can easily picture to oneself these two women both of whom were over sixty years of age madame magliore small plump vivacious mademoiselle baptistein gentle slender frail somewhat taller than her brother
dressed in a gown of puss-coloured silk of the fashion of eighteen o six which she had purchased at that date in paris and which had lasted ever since
to borrow vulgar phrases which possessed the merit of giving utterance in a single word to an idea which a whole page would hardly suffice to express
madame magliore had the air of a peasant and mademoiselle baptisteen that of a lady madame magliore wore a white quilted cap a gold-genet cross on a velvet ribbon upon her neck the only bit of feminine jewelry that there was in the house a very white fiegelette fuchs a very white fielled
shoe, puffing out from a gown of coarse black woolen stuff, with large short sleeves, an apron
of cotton cloth and red and green checks, knotted round the waist with a green ribbon,
with a stomacher of the same attached by two pins at the upper corners, coarse shoes on her feet
and yellow stockings, like the women of Marseille.
Mademoiselle Baptistean's gown was cut on the patterns of 1806, with a short,
waist, a narrow sheath-like skirt, puffed sleeves with flaps and buttons.
She concealed her gray hair under a frizzed wig known as the baby wig.
Madame Magliore had an intelligent, vivacious, and kindly air, the two corners of her mouth
unequally raised, and her upper lip, which was larger than the lower, imparted to her a rather
crapped and imperious look.
So long as Monseigneur held his peace, she talked to him resolutely with a mixture of respect and freedom.
But as soon as Monseigneur began to speak, as we have seen, she obeyed passively like her mistress.
Mano Zelle Baptistein did not even speak.
She confined herself to obeying and pleasing him.
She had never been pretty, even when she was young.
She had large blue, prominent eyes and a long arched nose.
But her whole visage, her whole person, breathed forth in an ineffable goodness, as we have stated in the beginning.
She had always been predestined to gentleness.
But faith, charity, hope, those three virtues which mildly warmed the soul, had gradually elevated that gentleness to sanctity.
Nature had made her a lamb.
Religion had made her an angel.
Poor, sainted virgin, sweet memory which has vanished.
Mademoiselle Baptistein has so often narrated what passed the Episcopal residence that evening,
that there are many people now living, who still recall the most minute details.
At the moment when the bishop entered, Madame Magliore was talking with considerable vivacity.
She was her ringing Mademoiselle Baptistine on a subject which was familiar to her,
and to which the bishop was also accustomed. The question concerned the lock upon the entrance door.
It appears that while procuring some provisions for supper, Madame Magliore had heard things in diverse places.
People had spoken of a prowler of evil appearance. A suspicious vagabond had arrived,
who must be somewhere about the town, and those who should take into their heads to return home
late that night might be subjected to unpleasant encounters.
The police was very badly organized, moreover, because there was no love lost between the
prefect and the mayor, who sought to injure each other by making things happen.
It behooved wise people to play the part of their own police, and to guard themselves well,
and care must be taken to duly close, bar, and barricade their houses, and to fasten the doors well.
Madam MacLeory emphasized these last words, but the bishop had just come from his room.
where it was rather cold. He seated himself in front of the fire and warmed himself, and then
fell to thinking of other things. He did not take up the remark dropped with design by
Madame MacLeory. She repeated it. Then Mademoiselle Baptisteen, desirous of satisfying
Madame Macleory, without displeasing her brother, ventured to say timidly,
did you hear what Madame MacLeory is saying, brother?
I have heard something of it in a vague way, replied the bishop.
Then half turning in his chair, placing his hands on his knees,
and raising towards the old servant woman his cordial face,
which so easily grew joyous and which was illuminated from below by the firelight,
come, what is the matter? What is the matter? Are we in any great danger?
Then Madame Magliore began the whole story afresh,
exaggerating it a little, without being aware of the fact.
It appeared that a bohemian, a bare-footed bag upon,
a sort of dangerous mendicant, was at that moment in the town.
He had presented himself at Jacqueline Lebert's to obtain lodgings,
but the latter had not been willing to take him in.
He had been seen to arrive by the way of the boulevard, Gassendi,
and roam about the streets and the gloaming, a gallowsbird with a terrible face.
Really, said the bishop?
This willingness to interrogate encouraged Madame Magliore.
It seemed to her to indicate that the bishop was on the point of becoming alarmed.
She pursued triumphantly.
Yes, Monseigneur, that is how it is.
There will be some sort of catastrophe in this town tonight.
Everyone says so.
And with all, the police is so bad.
regulated, a useful repetition, the idea of living in a mountainous country, and not even
having lights in the streets at night. One goes out, black as ovens indeed, and I say, Monsignor,
and Mademoiselle there says with me, I, interrupted his sister, say nothing. What my brother
does is well done. Madame Magliore continued as though there had been no protest.
We say that this house is not safe at all, that if Monsignor will permit, I will go and tell
Polen Muispoil, the locksmith, to come and replace the ancient locks on the door.
We have them, and it is only the word of a moment, for I say that nothing is more terrible than a door,
which can be opened from the outside with a latch, but the first passerby, and I say that we
need bolts, Monsignor, if only for this night. Moreover, Monsignor has the habit of always
saying, come in. And besides, even in the middle of the night, oh, my
Dieu, there is no need to ask permission. At that moment, there came a tolerably violent knock
on the door. Come in, said the bishop. End of Book 2, Chapter 2, recording by Melissa.
Book 2, Chapter 3 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Melissa.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 2 The Fall
Chapter 3
The Heroism of Passive Obedience
The door opened.
It opened wide with a rapid movement, as though someone had given it an energetic and resolute push.
A man entered.
We already know the man.
It was the wayfarer whom we have seen wandering about in search of shelter.
He entered, advanced a step, and halted, leaving the door open behind him.
He had his knapsack on his shoulders, his cudgel in his hand, a rough, audacious, weary, and violent expression.
in his eyes. The fire on the hearth lighted him up. He was hideous. It was a sinister apparition.
Madame Magliore had not even the strength to utter a cry. She trembled and stood with her mouth
wide open. Mademoiselle Baptistein turned round. Beheld the man entering, and half started up
in terror. Then, turning her head by degrees towards the fireplace again, she began to
observe her brother, and her face became once more profoundly calm and serene.
The bishop fixed a tranquil eye on the man. As he opened his mouth, doubtless to ask the newcomer
what he desired, the man rested both hands on his staff, directed his gaze at the old man and the two
women, and without waiting for the bishop to speak, he said in a loud voice,
See here, my name is Jean Valjean. I am a convict from the galleys. I have passed 19 years in the galleys.
I was liberated four days ago, and am on my way to Pontarlier, which is my destination.
I have been walking for four days since I left Toulon. I have traveled a dozen leagues today on foot.
This evening, when I arrived in these parts, I went to an inn, and they turned me out because of my yellow passport.
which I had shown at the town hall.
I had to do it.
I went to an inn.
They said to me,
Be off, at both places.
No one would take me.
I went to the prison.
The jailer would not admit me.
I went into a dog's kennel.
The dog bit me and chased me off,
as though he had been a man.
No one would have said that he knew who I was.
I went into the fields,
intending to sleep in the open air
beneath the stars.
There were no stars. I thought it was going to rain, and I re-entered the town, to seek the
recess of a doorway. Yonder in the square, I meant to sleep on a stone bench. A good woman pointed
out your house to me and said, Knock there. I have knocked. What is this place? Do you keep an end?
I have money, savings. 109 franc, 15 sous, which I earned in the galleys by my late.
labor in the course of nineteen years i will pay what is that to me i have money i am very weary twelve leagues on foot i am very hungry are you willing that i should remain madame mcleori said the bishop you will set another place
the man advanced three paces and approached the lamp which was on the table stop he resumed as though he had not quite understood that's not it did you hear
Here? I'm a galley slave, a convict. I come from the galleys. He drew from his pocket a large sheet of
yellow paper, which he unfolded. Here's my passport. Yellow, as you see. This serves to expel me
from every place where I go. Will you read it? I know how to read. I learned in the galleys.
There is a school there for those who choose to learn. Hold. This is what they put on this passport.
"'Jean Valjean, convicted convict, native of—'
"'That is nothing to you.
"'It's been nineteen years in the galleys.
"'Five years for house-breaking and burglary,
"'14 years for having attempted to escape on four occasions.
"'He is a very dangerous man.
"'There, everyone has cast me out.
"'Are you willing to receive me?
"'Is this an inn?
"'Will you give me something to eat and a bed?
"'Have you a stable?'
"'Madame Magliore,' said the bishop.
bishop, you will put white sheets on the bed in the alcove.
We have already explained the character of the two women's obedience.
Madam Magliore retired to execute these orders.
The bishop turned to the man.
Sit down, sir, and warm yourself.
We are going to sup in a few moments, and your bed will be prepared while you are supping.
At this point, the man suddenly comprehended.
The expression on his face.
up to that time sombre and harsh bore the imprint of stupefication of doubt of joy and became extraordinary he began stammering like a crazy man
really what you will keep me you do not drive me forth a convict you call me sir you do not address me as thou get out of here you dog is what people always say to me i felt sure that you would expel
me, so I told you at once who I am.
Oh, what a good woman that was who directed me hither.
I am going to sup.
A bed with a mattress and sheets, like the rest of the world.
A bed!
It is nineteen years since I have slept in a bed.
You actually do not want me to go?
You are good people.
Besides, I have money.
I will pay well.
Pardon me, Monsieur the innkeeper, but what is your name?
I will pay anything you.
you ask, you are a fine man. You are an innkeeper, are you not? I am, replied the bishop,
a priest who lives here. A priest, replied the man. Oh, what a fine priest. Then you are not
going to demand any money of me? You are the curate, are you not? The curate of this big church?
Well, I am a fool, truly. I had not perceived your school cap. As he spoke, he deposited his
knapsack and his cudgel in a corner, replaced his passport in his pocket, and seated himself.
Mademoiselle Baptistee mildly at him. He continued,
"'You are humane, Monsieur le Curre. You have not scorned me. A good priest is a very good thing.
Then you do not require me to pay?'
"'No,' said the bishop, keep your money.
"'How much have you? Did you not tell me one hundred and nine franc?'
and fifteen sous added the man one hundred and nine franc fifteen sous and how long did it take you to earn that nineteen years nineteen years the bishop sighed deeply
the man continued i have still the whole of my money in four days i have spent only twenty-five sous which i earned by helping unload some wagons at gros
since you are an abbe i will tell you that we had a chaplain in the galleys and one day i saw a bishop there monseigneur is what they call him he was the bishop of maure at marseille he is the curie who rules over the other curays you understand
pardon me i say that very badly but it is such a far-off thing to me you understand what we are he said masses in the middle of the galleys on an altar
he had a pointed thing made of gold on his head it glittered in the bright light of midday we were all ranged in lines on the three sides with cannons with lighted matches facing us
we could not see very well he spoke but he was too far off and we did not hear that is what a bishop is like while he was speaking the bishop had gone and shut the door which had remained wide open
madame magliore returned she brought a silver fork and spoon which she placed on the table madame magliore said the bishop place those things as near the fire as possible
and turning to his guest the night wind is harsh on the alps you must be cold sir every time that he uttered the word sir in his voice which was so gently grave and polished the man's face lighted up
monseigneur to a convict is like a glass of water to one of the shipwrecked of the medusa ignomy thirsts for consideration
this lamp gives a very bad light said the bishop madame magliore understood him and went to get the two silver candlesticks from the chimney-piece in monseigneur's bedchamber and placed them lighted on the table
monsieur le curé said the man you are good you do not despise me you receive me into your house you light your candles for me yet i have not concealed from you whence i come and that i am an unfortunate man
the bishop who was sitting close to him gently touched his hand you could not help telling me who you were this is not my house it is the house of jesus christ this stores does not demand of him who enters whether he has a name but whether he has a grief
You suffer. You are hungry and thirsty. You are welcome. And do not thank me. Do not say that I receive you in my house. No one is at home here except the man who needs a refuge. I say to you who are passing by that you are much more at home than I am myself. Everything here is yours. What need have I to know your name? Besides, before you told me, you had one which I knew.
the man opened his eyes in astonishment really you knew what i was called yes replied the bishop you are called my brother
stop monsieur le curé exclaimed the man i was very hungry when i entered here but you are so good that i no longer know what has happened to me the bishop looked at him and said you have suffered much
oh the red coat the ball on the ankle a plank to sleep on heat cold toil the convicts the thrashings the double chain for nothing the cell for one word even see
sick and in bed, still the chain. Dogs, dogs, dogs are happier. Nineteen years. I am forty-six.
Now there is the yellow passport. That is what it is like. Yes, resumed the bishop. You have come
from a very sad place. Listen, there will be more joy in heaven over the tear-bathed face
of a repentant sinner than over the white robes of a hundred just men. If you will be more joy in heaven,
emerge from that sad place with thoughts of hatred and of wrath against mankind you are deserving of pity if you emerge with thoughts of good-will and of peace you are more worthy than any one of us
in the meantime madame magliore had served supper soup made with water oil bread and salt a little bacon a bit of mutton figs a fresh cheese and a large loaf of
of rye bread. She had, of her own accord, added to the bishop's ordinary fair, a bottle
of his old mauve wine. The bishop's face at once assumed that expression of gaiety which is
peculiar to hospitable natures. To table, he cried vivaciously. As was his custom, when a stranger sucked
with him, he made the man sit on his right. Mademoiselle Baptistein, perfectly peaceable and natural,
took her seat at his left. The bishop asked a blessing, then helped the soup himself,
according to his custom. The man began to eat with avidity. All at once the bishop says,
it strikes me there is something missing on this table. Madame Magliore had in fact only placed
the three sets of forks and spoons which were absolutely necessary. Now it was the usage of the
house, when the bishop had anyone to supper, to lay out the whole six sets of silver on the tablecloth.
In innocent ostentation, this graceful semblance of luxury was a kind of child's play,
which was full of charm in that gentle and severe household, which raised poverty into dignity.
Madame Magliore understood the remark, went out without saying a word, and a moment later the
three sets of silver forks and spoons demanded by the bishop were glittering upon the cloth,
symmetrically arranged before the three persons seated at the table.
End of Book 2 Chapter 3, Recording by Melissa.
Book 2, Chapter 4 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Melissa
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 2 The Fall
Chapter 4
Details concerning the cheese dairies of Ponce Arlie.
Now, in order to convey an idea of what happened at that table,
we cannot do better than to transcribe here
a passage from one of Mademoiselle Baptiste's letters to Madame Boishevron,
wherein the conversation between the convict and the bishop is described with ingenious minuteness.
This man paid no attention to anyone. He ate with the veracity of a starving man. However, after supper,
he said, Monsieur le curé of the good God, all this is far too good for me, but I must say that the
Carter's, who would not allow me to eat with them, keep a better table than you do.
Between ourselves, the remark rather shocked me. My brother replied,
They are more fatigued than I. No, returned the man. They have more money.
You are poor. I see that plainly. You cannot be even a curate. Are you really a curé?
Ah, if the good God were but just, you certainly ought to be a curé.
The good God is more than just, said my brother.
A moment later, he added,
Monsieur Jean Valjean, is it to Pont-Alié that you are going?
With my road marked out for me.
I think that is what the man said.
Then he went on.
I must be on my way by daybreak tomorrow.
Traveling is hard.
If the nights are cold, the days are hot.
You are going to a good country, said my brother.
During the revolution, my family was.
ruined. I took refuge in Franchcomte at first, and there I lived for some time by the
twill of my hands. My will was good. I found plenty to occupy me. One has only to choose.
There are paper mills, tanneries, distilleries, oil factories, watch factories at a large scale,
steel mills, copper works, twenty iron foundries at least, four of which, situated at loads,
at Chautillon, at Anancourt, and at Bear, are tolerably large.
I think I am not mistaken in saying that those are the names which my brother mentioned.
Then he interrupted himself and addressed me.
Have we not some relatives in those parts, my dear sister?
I replied, we did have some, among others, Monsieur de Lusine,
who was captain of the gates at Pontalier under the old regime.
Yes, resumed my brother, but in 93 one had no longer any relatives, one had only one's arms.
I worked. They have in the country of Pontalier, whether you are going, Monsieur Valjean,
a truly patriarchal and truly charming industry, my sister. It is their cheese-daries, which they call
frutierre. Then my brother, while urging the man to eat, explained to him, with great minuteness,
what these friires of pont-tallier were that they were divided into two classes the big barns which belong to the rich and where there are forty or fifty cows which produced from seven to eight thousand cheeses each summer and the associated frutier which belonged to the poor
these are the peasants of mid-mountain who hold their cows in common and share the proceeds they engage the services of cheesemaker whom they call the grue-round the grue-ram receives the milk of the
associates three times a day and marks the quantity on a double tally. It is towards the end of April
that the work of the cheese dairies begins. It is towards the middle of June that the cheese makers
drive their cows to the mountain. The man recovered his animation as he ate. My brother made him
drink that good mauve wine, which he does not drink himself, because he says that wine is expensive.
My brother imparted all these details with that easy gaiety of his, with which you are
acquainted interspersing his words with graceful attentions to me he recurred frequently to that comfortable trade of grouren as though he wished the man to understand without advising him directly and harshly that this would afford him a refuge one thing struck me this man was what i have told you
well neither during supper nor during the entire evening did my brother utter a single word with the exception of a few words about jesus when he entered which could remind the man of what he was nor of what my brother was
to all appearances it was the occasion for preaching him a little sermon and of impressing the bishop on the convict so that a mark of the passage might remain behind this might have appeared to any one else who had this unfortunate man in his hands to afford a chance to nourish his soul as well as his body
and to bestow upon him some reproach seasoned with moralizing an advice or a little commiseration with an exhortation to conduct himself better in the future
my brother did not even ask him from what country he came nor what was his history for in his history there was a fault and my brother seemed to avoid everything which could remind him of it
to such a point did he carry it that at one time when my brother who was speaking of the mountaineers of pontallier who exercised a gentle labour near heaven and who he added are happy because they are innocent he stopped short fearing lest in this remark
there might have escaped him something which might wound the man.
By dint of reflection, I think I have comprehended what was passing in my brother's heart.
He was thinking, no doubt, that this man, whose name is Jean Valjean,
had his misfortune only too vividly present in his mind,
and that the best thing was to divert him from it,
and to make him believe, if only momentarily,
that he was a person like any other, by treating him in just as ordinary way.
is this not indeed to understand charity well is there not dear madame something truly evangelical in this delicacy which abstains from sermon from moralizing from illusions and is not the truest pity when a man has a sore point not to touch it at all
it seemed to me that this might have been my brother's private thought in any case what i can say is that if he entertained all these ideas he gave no sign of them
from beginning to end even to me he was the same as he is every evening and he supped with his jean valjean with the same air and in the same manner in which he might have supped with m gettie un the provost or with the curate of the parish
towards the end when he had reached the figs there came a knock at the door it was mother gerbeau with her little one in her arms my brother kissed the child on the brow and borrowed fifteen sous which i had about me to give to mother
the man was not paying much heed to anything then he was no longer talking and he seemed very much fatigued after poor old gerbeau had taken her departure my brother said grace then he turned to the man and said to him
You must be in great need of your bed.
Madame Magliore
cleared the table very promptly.
I understood that we must retire
in order to allow this traveller to go to sleep,
and we both went upstairs.
Nevertheless, I sent Madame Magliore
down a moment later
to carry to the man's bed a goat-skin
from the black forest, which was in my room.
The nights are frigid,
and that keeps one warm.
It is a pity that this skin is old,
all the hair is falling in.
out. My brother bought it while he was in Germany, at Totlingen, near the sources of the
Donyu, as well as the little ivory-handled knife which I use at table.
Madame MacLeory returned immediately. We set our prayers in the drawing-room, where we hang up the
linen, and then we each retired to our own chambers, without saying a word to each other.
End of Book 2 Chapter 4, recording by Melissa.
Book 2, Chapter 5 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Charlene V. Smith
Book 2, The Fall.
Chapter 5. Tranquility
After bidding his sister good night.
monseigneur bienvenu took one of the two silver candlesticks from the table,
handed the other to his guest, and said to him,
Monsieur, I will conduct you to your room.
The man followed him.
As might have been observed from what has been said above,
the house was so arranged that in order to pass into the oratory
where the alcove was situated or to get out of it,
it was necessary to traverse the bishop's bedroom.
At the moment when he was crossing this apartment,
Madame Maglore was putting away the silverware in the cupboard near the head of the bed.
This was her last care every evening before she went to bed.
The bishop installed his guest in the alcove.
A fresh white bed had been prepared there.
The man set the candle down on a small table.
Well, said the bishop, may you pass a good night.
Tomorrow morning, before you set out, you shall drink a cup of warm milk from our cows.
Thanks, Monsieur LeBebé, said the man.
man. Hardly had he pronounced these words full of peace, when all of a sudden, and without
transition, he made a strange movement, which would have frozen the two sainted women with
horror had they witnessed it. Even at this day it is difficult for us to explain what
inspired him at that moment. Did he intend to convey a warning or to throw out a menace?
Was he simply obeying a sort of instinctive impulse which was obscure even to himself?
He turned abruptly to the old man, folded his arm, and he turned abruptly to the old man, folded his
arms, and bending upon his host a savage gaze, he exclaimed in a hoarse voice,
"'Ah, really? You lodge me in your house, close to yourself like this?'
He broke off, and added with a laugh in which there looked something monstrous.
"'Have you really reflected well? How do you know that I have not been an assassin?'
The bishop replied, "'That is the concern of the good God.'
Then gravely, and moving his lips like one who is praying or talking to himself,
he raised two fingers of his right hand and bestowed his benediction on the man,
who did not bow, and without turning his head or looking behind him, he returned to his bedroom.
When the alcove was in use, a large serge curtain drawn from wall to wall concealed the altar.
The bishop knelt before this curtain as he passed and said a brief prayer.
A moment later he was in his garden, walking, meditating, contemplating,
his heart and soul wholly absorbed in those grand and mysterious things which God shows at night to the eyes which remain open.
As for the man, he was actually so fatigued that he did not even profit by the nice white sheets.
Snuffing out his candle with his nostrils after the manner of convicts,
he dropped all dressed as he was upon the bed, where he immediately fell into a profound sleep.
Midnight struck as the bishop returned from his garden to his apartment.
A few minutes later, all were asleep in the little house.
End of Book 2, Chapter 5.
Recording by Charlene V. Smith.
Book 2, Chapter 6 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Charlene V. Smith
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 2, The Fall
Chapter 6
Jeanne Valjean
Towards the middle of the night
Jean Valjean woke
Jean Valjean came from a poor
peasant family of Brie
He had not learned to read in his childhood
When he reached man's estate
He became a tree pruner at Favroles
His mother was named Jean Matou
His father was called
Jean Valjean, or Valjean, probably a sobriquet, and a contraction of Vol'A Jean. Here's
Jean Valjean was of that thoughtful but not gloomy disposition, which constitutes the
peculiarity of affectionate natures. On the whole, however, there was something decidedly sluggish
and insignificant about Jean Valjean, in appearance at least. He had lost his father and mother
at a very early age.
His mother had died of a milk fever,
which had not been properly attended to.
His father, a tree pruner like himself,
had been killed by a fall from a tree.
All that remained to Jean Valjean
was a sister older than himself,
a widow with seven children, boys and girls.
This sister had brought up Jean Valjean,
and so long as she had had a husband,
she lodged and fed her young brother.
The husband died.
The eldest of the seven children was eight years old, the youngest one.
Jean Valjean had just attained his 25th year.
He took the father's place, and in his turn supported the sister who had brought him up.
This was done simply as a duty, and even a little churlishly on the part of Jean Valjean.
Thus his youth had been spent in rude and ill-paid toil.
He had never known a kind woman friend in his native parts.
He had not had the time to fall in love.
He returned at night weary and ate his broth without uttering a word.
His sister, Mother Jean, often took the best part of his repast from his bowl while he was eating,
a bit of meat, a slice of bacon, the heart of the cabbage, to give to one of her children.
As he went on eating, with his head bent over the table and almost into his soup,
his long hair falling about his bowl and concealing his eyes,
he had the air of perceiving nothing and allowing it.
There was at Feverolets, not far from the Valjean-thatched cottage,
on the other side of the lane, a farmer's wife named Marie Claude.
The Valjean children, habitually famished,
sometimes went to borrow from Marie-Claude a pint of milk in their mother's name,
which they drank behind a hedge or in some alley-corner,
snatching the jug from each other so hastily that the little
girls spilled it on their aprons and down their necks. If their mother had known of this marauding,
she would have punished the delinquents severely. Jean Valjean gruffly and grumblingly played Marie Claude
for the pint of milk behind their mother's back, and the children were not punished.
In pruning season, he earned eighteen sous a day. Then he hired out as a haymaker, as laborer,
as need-hurt on a farm, as a drudge. He did whatever he could. He said,
sister worked also, but what could she do with seven little children? It was a sad group enveloped
in misery which was being gradually annihilated. A very hard winter came. Jean had no work.
The family had no bread, no bread literally. Seven children. One Sunday evening, Marlbert Isobo,
the baker on the church square at Favaroles, was preparing to go to bed when he heard a violent blow on the grated
front of his shop. He arrived in time to see an arm passed through the hole made by a blow from a
fist, through the grating and the glass. The arm seized a loaf of bread and carried it off.
Isabel ran out in haste. The robber fled at the full speed of his legs. Isabel ran after him and
stopped him. The thief had flung away the loaf, but his arm was still bleeding. It was
Jean Valjean. This took place in 1795.
jean valjean was taken before the tribunals of the time for theft and branking and entering an inhabited house at night he had a gun which he had used better than any one else in the world he was a bit of a poacher and this injured his case
there exists a legitimate prejudice against poachers the poacher like the smuggler smacks too strongly of the brigand nevertheless we will remark cursorily there is still an abyss between these races of men and the hideous assassin of the towns
the poacher lives in the forest the smuggler lives in the mountains or on the sea the cities make ferocious men because they make corrupt men the mountain the sea the forest make savages
men. They develop the fierce side, but often without destroying the humane side.
Jean Valjean was pronounced guilty. The terms of the code were explicit. There occur formidable
hours in our civilization. There are moments when the penal laws decree a shipwreck. What an
ominous minute is that in which society draws back and consummates the irreparable abandonment
of a sentient being.
Jean Valjean was condemned to five years in the galleys.
On the 22nd of April, 1796, the victory of Montenon, won by the General-in-Chief of the Army of Italy,
whom the message of the directory to the 500, of the 2nd of Floreal, year four, calls Buenaparte,
was announced in Paris.
On that same day, a great gang of galley slaves was put in chains at Bessetre.
jean valjean formed a part of that gang an old turnkey of the prison who is now nearly eighty years old still recalls perfectly that unfortunate wretch who was chained to the end of the fourth line in the north angle of the courtyard
he was seated on the ground like the others he did not seem to comprehend his position except that it was horrible it is probable that he also was disentangling from amid the vague ideas of a poor man ignorant of everything
something excessive while the bolt of his iron collar was being riveted behind his head with heavy blows from the hammer he wept his tears stifled him they impeded his speech he only managed to say from time to time i was a tree-pruder at fevoroles
then still sobbing he raised his right hand and lowered it gradually seven times as though he were touching in succession seven heads of unequal heights and from this gesture it was a little bit of the gesture it was a very hand and he was a little bit of the same time as though he were touching in succession seven heads of unequal heights and from this gesture it was
divine that the thing which he had done, whatever it was, had been done for the sake of clothing
and nourishing seven little children. He set out for Toulon. He arrived there, after a journey
of twenty-seven days, on a cart with a chain on his neck. At Toulon he was clothed in the red
cassock. All that had constituted his life, even to his name, was effaced. He was no longer
even Jean Valjean. He was number twenty-four thousand six hundred one.
what became of his sister what became of the seven children who troubled himself about that what becomes of the handful of leaves from the young tree which is sawed off at the root
it is always the same story these poor living beings these creatures of god henceforth without support without guide without refuge wandered away at random who even knows each in his own direction perhaps
and little by little buried themselves in that cold mist which engulfs solitary destinies gloomy shades into which disappear in succession so many unlucky heads in the sombre march of the human race
they quitted the country the clock tower of what had been their village forgot them the boundary line of what had been their field forgot them after a few years residents in the galleys jean valjean himself forgot them
in that heart where there had been a wound there was a scar that is all only once during all the time which he spent it too long did he hear his sister mentioned this happened i think towards the end of the fourth year of his captivity
i know not through what channels the news reached him some one who had known them in their own country had seen his sister she was in paris she lived in a poor street rear saint-s-supice in the rue de jundre
she had with her only one child a little boy the youngest where were the other six perhaps she did not know herself every morning she went to a printing office number three rue de sabat where she was a folder and stitcher
she was obliged to be there at six o'clock in the morning long before daylight in winter in the same building with the printing office there was a school and to this school she took her little boy who was seven years old
but as she entered the printing office at six and the school only opened at seven the child had to wait in the courtyard for the schooled open for an hour one hour of a winter night in the open air they would not allow the child to come into the printing office
office, because he was in the way, they said. When the workmen passed in the morning,
they beheld this poor little being seated on the pavement, overcome with drowsiness,
and often fast asleep in the shadow, crouched down and doubled up over his basket.
When it rained, an old woman, the portress, took pity on him. She took him into her den
where there was a pallet, a spinning wheel, and two wooden chairs, and the little one slumbered
in a corner, pressing himself close to the cat. She took him into her den, where there was a pallet, a spinning-wheel, and two wooden chairs, and the little one slumbered in a
cat that he might suffer less from cold. At seven o'clock the school opened, and he entered.
This is what was told to Jean Valjean. They talked to him about it for one day. It was a moment,
a flash, as though a window had suddenly been opened upon the destiny of those things whom he had
loved, then all closed again. He heard nothing more forever. Nothing from them ever reached him again.
He never beheld them. He never beheld them. He never. He never.
met them again, and in the continuation of this mournful history they will not be met with
any more. Towards the end of this fourth year, Jean Valjean's turn to escape arrived.
His comrades assisted him, as is the custom in that sad place. He escaped. He wandered for two
days in the fields at liberty. If being at liberty is to be hunted, to turn the head every
instant, to quake at the slightest noise, to be afraid of everything, of a smoking roof,
of a passing man, of a barking dog, of a galloping horse, of a striking clock, of the day
because one can see, of the night because one cannot see, of the highway, of the path,
of a bush of sleep. On the evening of the second day he was captured. He had neither
eaten nor slept for 36 hours. The Maritime Tribunal condemned him for this crime,
to a prolongation of his term for three years which made eight years in the sixth year his turn to escape occurred again he availed himself of it but could not accomplish his flight fully
he was missing at roll call the cannon were fired and at night the patrol found him hidden under the keel of a vessel in process of construction he resisted the galley guards who seized him escape and rebellion
this case provided for by a special code was punished by an addition of five years two of them in the double chain thirteen years
in the tenth year his turn came round again he again profited by it he succeeded no better three years for this fresh attempt sixteen years
finally i think it was during his thirteenth year he made a last attempt and only succeeded in getting retaken at the end of four hours of absence three years for those four hours nineteen years in october eighteen fifteen he was released he had entered there
in 1796 for having broken a pane of glass and taken a loaf of bread.
Room for a brief parentheses.
This is the second time during his studies on the penal question and damnation by law
that the author of this book has come across the theft of a loaf of bread
as the point of departure for the disaster of a destiny.
Claude Goh had stolen a loaf.
Jean Valjean had stolen a loaf.
English statistics
prove the fact that four thefts
out of five in London
have hunger for their immediate cause.
Jean Valjean had entered the galley's
sobbing and shuddering.
He emerged impassive.
He had entered in despair.
He emerged gloomy.
What had taken place in that soul?
End of Book 2, Chapter 6.
Recording by Charlene V. Smith.
Book 2, Chapter 7 of Le Miserab.
Translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by David Jakeway.
Le Miserab by Victor Hugo.
Book 2, Chapter 7.
The Interior of Despair
Let us try to say it.
It is necessary that society should be able to be.
should look at these things, because it is itself which creates them. He was, as we have said,
an ignorant man, but he was not a fool. The light of nature was ignited in him. Unhappiness,
which also possesses a clearness of vision of its own, augmented the small amount of daylight
which existed in this mind. Beneath the cudgel, beneath the chain, in the cell, in hardship,
beneath the burning sun of the galleys, upon the plank bed of the convict, he withdrew into his
own consciousness and meditated. He constituted himself the tribunal. He began by putting himself on
trial. He recognized the fact that he was not an innocent man unjustly punished. He admitted that he
had committed an extreme and blameworthy act, that that loaf of bread would probably not have been
refused to him had he asked for it, that in any case it would have been better to wait until he
could get it through compassion or through work, that it is not an unanswerable argument to say,
can one wait when one is hungry? That, in the first place, it is very rare for anyone to die of hunger,
literally, and next, that fortunately or unfortunately, man is so constituted that he can suffer long and
much, both morally and physically without dying, that it is therefore necessary to have patience,
that that would even have been better for those poor little children, that it had been an
act of madness for him, a miserable, unfortunate wretch, to take society at large violently by
the collar, and to imagine that one can escape from misery through theft, that that is, in any
case, a poor door through which to escape from misery through which infamy enters, in short,
that he was in the wrong. Then he asked himself, whether he had been the only one in fault in his
fatal history, whether it was not a serious thing that he, a laborer, out of work, that he,
an industrious man should have lacked bread. And whether, the fault once committed and confessed,
the chastisement had not been ferocious and disproportioned. Whether there had not been more abuse
on the part of the law in respect to the penalty, than there had been on the part of the culprit in
respect to his fault. Whether there had not been an excess of weights in one balance of the
scale, in the one which contains expiation, whether the overweight of the penalty was not equivalent
to the annihilation of the crime, and did not result in reversing the situation, of replacing the
fault of the delinquent by the fault of the repression, of converting the guilty man into the victim,
and the debtor into the creditor, and of ranging the law definitely on the side of the man who had
violated it. Whether this penalty, complicated by successive aggravations for attempts at escape,
had not ended in becoming a sort of outrage perpetrated by the stronger upon the feebler,
a crime of society against the individual, a crime which was being committed afresh every day,
a crime which had lasted 19 years. He asked himself whether human society could have the right
to force its members to suffer equally in one case for its own unreasonable lack of foresight,
and in the other case for its pitiless foresight, and to seize a poor man forever between a defect and an
excess, a default of work and an excess of punishment.
whether it was not outrageous for society to treat thus precisely those of its members who were the least well-endowed in the division of goods made by chance, and consequently the most deserving of consideration.
These questions put and answered, he judged society and condemned it. He condemned it to his hatred.
He made it responsible for the fate which he was suffering, and he said to himself that it might be that one day he should not hesitate to call it to account.
He declared to himself that there was no equilibrium between the harm which he had caused and the harm which was being done to him.
He finally arrived at the conclusion that his punishment was not in truth unjust, but that it most assuredly was iniquitous.
Anger may be both foolish and absurd.
One can be irritated wrongfully.
One is exasperated only when there is some show of right on one side at bottom.
Jean Valjean felt himself exasperated.
and besides human society had done him nothing but harm.
He had never seen anything of it save that angry face which it calls justice
and which it shows to those whom it strikes.
Men had only touched him to bruise him.
Every contact with them had been a blow.
Never since his infancy, since the days of his mother, of his sister,
had he ever encountered a friendly word and a kindly glance.
From suffering to suffering, he had gradually arrived at the conviction
that life is a war, and that in this war he was the conquered.
He had no other weapon than his hate.
He resolved to wet it in the galleys and to bear it away with him when he departed.
There was at Toulon a school for the convicts, kept by the Ignorantine friars,
where the most necessary branches were taught to those of the unfortunate men who had a mind for them.
He was of the number who had a mind.
He went to school at the age of 40, and learned to read, to write, to cite,
He felt that to fortify his intelligence was to fortify his hate.
In certain cases, education and enlightenment can serve to eke out evil.
This is a sad thing to say.
After having judged society, which had caused his unhappiness, he judged Providence,
which had made society, and he condemned it also.
Thus, during 19 years of torture and slavery, this soul mounted and at the same time fell.
Light entered it on one side,
and darkness on the other.
John Valjean had not, as we have seen, an evil nature.
He was still good when he arrived at the galleys.
He there condemned society, and felt that he was becoming wicked.
He there condemned provenance, and was conscious that he was becoming impious.
It is difficult not to indulge in meditation at this point.
Does human nature thus change utterly and from top to bottom?
Can the man created good by God be rendered wicked by man?
Can the soul be completely made over by fate and become evil, fate being evil?
Can the heart become misshapen and contract incurable deformities and infirmities
under the oppression of a disproportionate unhappiness,
as a verbal column beneath too low a vault?
Is there not in every human soul?
Was there not in the soul of Jean Valjean in particular a first spark, a divine element,
incorruptible in this world, immortal in the other,
which good can develop, fan, igno,
night and make to glow with splendor, and which evil can never wholly extinguish?
Grave and obscure questions, to the last of which every physiologist would probably have responded
no, and that without hesitation, had he beheld it too long during the hours of repose, which were
for Jean Valjean hours of reverie, this gloomy galley slave, seated with folded arms upon the bar
of some capstan, with the end of his chain thrust into his pocket to prevent its dragging.
Serious, silent, and thoughtful, a pariah of the laws which regarded the man with wrath,
condemned by civilization, and regarding heaven with severity.
Certainly, and we make no attempt to dissimulate the fact, the observing physiologist would
have beheld an irremediable misery. He would, perchance, have pitied this sick man of the laws
making, but he would not have even assayed any treatment. He would have turned aside his gaze from
the caverns, of which he would have caught a glimpse within this soul, and, like Dante at the
portals of hell, he would have effaced from this existence the word which the finger of God has,
nevertheless, inscribed upon the brow of every man, hope. Was this state of his soul, which we have
attempted to analyze, as perfectly clear to Jean Valjean as we have tried to render it for those
who read us? Did Jean Valjean distinctly perceive after their formation, and had he seen
distinctly during the process of their formation, all the elements of which his moral misery was
composed? Had this rough and unlettered man gathered a perfectly clear perception of the
succession of ideas through which he had by degrees mounted and descended to the lugubrious
aspects which had for so many years formed the inner horizon of his spirit? Was he
conscious of all that passed within him and of all that was working there? That is something which
we do not presume to state. It is something which we do not even believe. There was too much
ignorance in Jean Valjean, even after his misfortune, to prevent much vagueness from still lingering
there. At times he did not rightly know himself what he felt. Jean Valjean was in the shadows.
He suffered in the shadows. He hated in the shadows. One might have said that he hated in advance of
himself. He dwelt habitually in this shadow, feeling his way like a blind man and a dreamer.
Only, at intervals, there suddenly came to him, from without and from within, an access of wrath,
a surcharge of suffering, a livid and rapid flash which illuminated his whole soul,
and caused to appear abruptly all around him, in front, behind, amid the gleams of a frightful light,
the hideous precipices and the somber perspective of his destiny.
The flash passed, the night closed in again, and where was he? He no longer knew. The peculiarity
of pains of this nature, in which that which is pitiless, that is to say, that which is brutalizing,
predominates, is to transform a man, little by little, by a sort of stupid transfiguration into a
wild beast, sometimes into a ferocious beast. Jean Valjean's successive and obstinate
attempts at escape would alone suffice to prove this strange working of the law upon the human soul.
Jean Valjean would have renewed these attempts, utterly useless and foolish as they were,
as often as the opportunity had presented itself, without reflecting for an instant on the result,
nor on the experiences which he had already gone through. He escaped impetuously, like the wolf who
finds his cage open. Instincts said to him, flee. Reason would have said remain, but in the
In the presence of so violent a temptation, reason vanished.
Nothing remained but instinct.
The beast alone acted.
When he was recaptured, the fresh severities inflicted on him only served to render him still
more wild.
One detail, which we must not omit, is that he possessed a physical strength which was not
approached by a single one of the denizens of the galleys.
At work, at paying out cable or winding up a capstan, Jean Valjean was worth four men.
He sometimes lifted and sustained enormous weights on his back, and when the occasion demanded
it, he replaced that implement which is called a jack screw, and was formerly called
Orguile, Pride.
Whence we may remark in passing is derived the name of the Rue Montaguayal, near the
Hale, the fish market, in Paris.
Once when they were repairing the balcony of the town hall at Toulon, one of those admirable
carriatids of Puget, which support the
balcony became loosened and was on the point of falling.
John Valjean, who was present, supported the charyatid with his shoulder and gave the workmen
time to arrive. His suppleness even exceeded his strength. Certain convicts who were
forever dreaming of escape ended by making a veritable science of force and skill combined.
It is the science of muscles. An entire system of mysterious statics is daily practiced by prisoners,
men who are forever envious of the flies and birds.
To climb a vertical surface and to find points of support
where hardly a projection was visible was play to Jean Valjean.
An angle of the wall being given,
with a tension of his back and legs,
with his elbows and his heels fitted into the unevenness of the stone,
he raised himself as if by magic to the third story.
He sometimes mounted thus even to the roof of the galley prism.
He spoke but little.
He laughed not at a little.
all. An excessive emotion was required to ring from him once or twice a year that lugubrious
laugh of the convict, which is like the echo of the laugh of a demon. To all appearance,
he seemed to be occupied in the constant contemplation of something terrible. He was absorbed,
in fact. Athwart the unhealthy perceptions of an incomplete nature and a crushed intelligence,
he was confusedly conscious that some monstrous thing was resting on him. In that obscure and
Juan's shadow within which he crawled, each time that he turned his neck and assayed to raise his glance
he perceived with terror, mingled with rage, a sort of frightful accumulation of things,
collecting and mounting above him, beyond the range of his vision, laws, prejudices, men,
and deeds, whose outlines escaped him, whose mass terrified him, and which was nothing else
than that prodigious pyramid which we call civilization. He distinguished here and there in
in that swarming and formless mass, now near him, now afar off and on inaccessible table lands,
some group, some detail, vividly illuminated. Here the galley sergeant in his cudgel,
there the gendarme and his sword, yonder the mitred archbishop, away at the top like a sort of
sun, the emperor crowned and dazzling. It seemed to him that these distant splendors,
far from dissipating his night, rendered it more funereal and more black. All this,
laws, prejudices, deeds, men, things, went and came above him, over his head, in accordance with a complicated and mysterious movement, which God imparts to civilization, walking over him and crushing him with, I know not what peacefulness in its cruelty and inexorability in its indifference.
Souls which have fallen to the bottom of all possible misfortune, unhappy men lost in the lowest of those limboes at which no one any longer looks, the reproved of the law,
feel the whole weight of this human society so formidable for him who is without so frightful for him who is beneath resting upon their heads in this situation jean valjean meditated and what could be the nature of his meditation
If the grain of millet beneath the millstone had thoughts,
it would doubtless think that same thing which Jean Valjean thought.
All these things, realities full of spectres,
full of realities,
had eventually created for him a sort of interior state
which is almost indescribable.
At times, amid his convict toil, he paused.
He fell to thinking,
his reason, at one in the same time riper and more troubled than of yore,
rose in revolt.
everything which had happened to him seemed to him absurd everything that surrounded him seemed to him impossible he said to himself it is a dream he gazed at the galley sergeant standing a few paces from him the galley sergeant seemed a phantom to him
All of a sudden the phantom dealt him a blow with his cudgel.
Visible nature hardly existed for him.
It would almost be true to say that there existed for Jean Valjean neither sun,
nor fine summer days, nor radiant sky, nor fresh April dawns.
I know not what vent-hole daylight habitually illumined his soul.
To sum up, in conclusion, that which can be summed up and translated into positive results
in all that we have just pointed out,
we will confine ourselves to the statement that, in the course of nineteen years,
John Valjean, the inoffensive tree-pruner of Favarole, the formidable convict of Toulon,
had become capable, thanks to the manner in which the galleys had molded him,
of two sorts of evil action.
Firstly, of evil action which was rapid, unpremeditated, dashing, entirely instinctive,
in the nature of reprisals for the evil which he had undergone.
secondly, of evil action which was serious, grave, consciously argued out and premeditated,
with the false ideas which such a misfortune can furnish.
His deliberate deeds passed through three successive phases,
which natures of a certain stamp can alone traverse, reasoning, will, perseverance.
He had for moving causes his habitual wrath, bitterness of soul,
a profound sense of indignity suffered, the reaction,
even against the good, the innocent, and the just, if there are any such.
The point of departure, like the point of arrival for all his thoughts, was hatred of human law,
that hatred which, if it be not arrested in its development by some providential incident,
becomes, within a given time, the hatred of society, then the hatred of the human race,
then the hatred of creation, and which manifests itself by a vague, incessant, and brutal desire
to do harm to some living being, no matter whom. It will be perceived that it was not without reason
that Jean Valjean's passport described him as a very dangerous man. From year to year, this
soul had dried away slowly, but with fatal sureness. When the heart is dry, the eye is dry.
On his departure from the galleys, it had been nineteen years since he had shed a tear.
End of Book 2, Chapter 7.
Book 2, Chapter 8 of Le Miserab, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Peter Eastman.
Le Miserab by Victor Hugo.
Book 2.
The Fall. Chapter 8. Billows and Shadows. A man overboard! What matters it? The vessel does not halt.
The wind blows. That sombre ship has a path which it is forced to pursue. It passes on.
The man disappears, then reappears. He plunges, he rises again to the surface. He calls,
he stretches out his arms. He is not heard. The vessel, trembling under the hurricane,
is wholly absorbed in its own workings. The passengers and sailors do not even see the drowning man.
His miserable head is but a speck amid the immensity of the waves. He gives vent to desperate cries
from out of the depths. What a specter is that retreating sail? He gives a specter. He
gazes and gazes at it frantically. It retreats, it grows dim, it diminishes in size.
He was there, but just now, he was one of the crew. He went and came along the deck with the rest.
He had as part of breath and of sunlight. He was a living man. Now what has taken place?
He has slipped. He has fallen. All is at an end. He is in the tremendous
sea. Underfoot, he has nothing but what flees and crumbles. The billows, torn and lashed by the wind,
encompass him hideously. The tossings of the abyss bear him away. All the tongues of water
dash over his head. A populace of waves spits upon him. Confused openings have devour him.
Every time that he sinks, he catches glimpses of precipice.
filled with night. Frightful and unknown vegetation sees him, not about his feet,
draw him to them. He is conscious that he is becoming an abyss, that he forms part of the foam.
The waves toss him from one to another. He drinks in the bitterness. The cowardly ocean
attacks him furiously to drown him. The enormity plays with his agony.
It seems as though all that water were hate.
Nevertheless, he struggles.
He tries to defend himself.
He tries to sustain himself.
He makes an effort.
He swims.
He, his petty strength, all exhausted instantly,
combats the inexhaustible.
Where then is the ship?
Yonder.
barely visible in the pale shadows of the horizon.
The wind blows in gusts. All the foam overwhelms him.
He raises his eyes and beholds only the lividness of the clouds.
He witnesses amid his death pangs the immense madness of the sea.
He is tortured by this madness.
He hears noises strange to make.
which seem to come from beyond the limits of the earth and from one knows not what frightful
region beyond there are birds in the clouds just as there are angels above human distresses
but what can they do for him they sing and fly and float and he he rattles in the death agony
he feels himself buried in those two infinities the ocean and the sea
sky at one and the same time. The one is a tomb, the other is a shroud.
Night descends. He has been swimming for hours. His strength is exhausted. That ship,
that distant thing in which there were men, has vanished. He is alone in the formidable
twilight gulf. He sinks, he stiffens himself, he twilight. He twas. He twithens himself. He
twists himself. He feels under him the monstrous billows of the invisible. He shouts.
There are no more men. Where is God? He shouts, help, help! He still shouts on.
Nothing on the horizon, nothing in heaven. He implores the expanse, the waves, the seaweed,
the reef. They are deaf.
beseeches the tempest. The imperturbable tempest obeys only the infinite.
Around him, darkness, fog, solitude, the stormy and non-sent tumult, the undefined curling of those
wild waters. In him, horror and fatigue. Beneath him, the depths, not a point of support. He thinks,
of the gloomy adventures of the corpse in the limitless shadow.
The bottomless cold paralyzes him.
His hands contract convulsively.
They close and grasp nothingness.
Winds, clouds, whirlwinds,
useless stars.
What is to be done?
The desperate man gives up.
He is weary,
He chooses the alternative of death.
He resists not.
He lets himself go.
He abandons his grip.
And then he tosses forever more
in the lugubrious, dreary depths of engulfment.
Oh, implacable march of human societies!
Oh, losses of men and of souls on the way.
Ocean into which falls all that the law lets
slip, disastrous absence of help. Oh, moral death! The sea is the inexorable social night
into which the penal laws fling their condemned. The sea is the immensity of wretchedness.
The soul going downstream in the sculf may become a corpse. Who shall resuscitate it?
End of Book 2, Chapter 8
Book 2, Chapter 9 of Le Miserab, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Les Miserab by Victor Hugo.
Book 2, Chapter 9
New Troubles
When the hour of
came for him to take his departure from the galleys, when Jean Valjean heard in his ear the strange
words, thou art free. The moment seemed improbable and unprecedented. A ray of vivid life, a ray of the
true light of the living suddenly penetrated within him. But it was not long before this ray paled.
Jean Valjean had been dazzled by the idea of liberty. He had believed in a new
life. He very speedily perceived what sort of liberty it is to which a yellow passport is provided.
And this was encompassed with much bitterness. He had calculated that his earnings during his
sojourn in the galleys ought to amount to 171 francs. It is but just to add that he had forgotten
to include in his calculations the forced repose of Sundays and festival days during 19 years,
which entailed a diminution of about eighty francs at all events his hoard had been reduced by various local levies to the sum of one hundred and nine francs fifteen sous which had been counted out to him on his departure
he had understood nothing of this and had thought himself wronged let us say the word robbed on the day following his liberation he saw at grasse in front of an orange-flower distillery
some men engaged in unloading bales.
He offered his services.
Business was pressing.
They were accepted.
He set to work.
He was intelligent, robust, adroit.
He did his best, the master seemed pleased.
While he was at work, a gendarme passed,
observed him, and demanded his papers.
It was necessary to show him the yellow passport.
That done, Jean Valjean resumed his labor.
A little while before he had questioned one of the workmen as to the amount which they earned each day at this occupation.
He had been told thirty sous.
When evening arrived, as he was forced to set out again on the following day,
he presented himself to the owner of the distillery and requested to be paid.
The owner did not utter a word, but handed him fifteen sous.
He objected.
He was told,
That is enough for thee.
He persisted.
The master looked him straight between the eyes and said to him,
Beware of the prison.
There again, he considered that he had been robbed.
Society, the state, by diminishing his hoard,
had robbed him wholesale.
Now it was the individual who was robbing him at retail.
Liberation is not deliverance.
One gets free from the galleys, but not from the sentence.
That is what happened to him at Grasse.
We have seen in what manner he was received at Digny.
End of Book 2, Chapter 9.
Recording by Garrett Fitzgerald, Brewer, Maine.
Book 2, Chapter 10 of Le Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
here, please visit Librovox.org.
Recording by Garrett Fitzgerald.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 2, The Fall.
Chapter 10, The Man Aroused.
As the cathedral clock struck two in the morning,
Jean Valjean awoke.
What woke him was that his bed was too good.
It was nearly 20 years since he had slept
in a bed and, although he had not undressed, the sensation was too novel not to disturb his slumbers.
He had slept more than four hours. His fatigue had passed away. He was accustomed not to devote
many hours to repose. He opened his eyes and stared into the gloom which surrounded him.
Then he closed them again with the intention of going to sleep once more. When many varied
sensations have agitated the day, when various matters preoccupy the mind, one falls asleep once,
but not a second time. Sleep comes more easily than it returns. This is what happened to
Jean Valjean. He could not get to sleep again, and he fell to thinking. He was at one of those
moments when the thoughts which one has in one's mind are troubled. There was a sort of dark
confusion in his brain. His memories of the olden time and of the immediate present floated there
pell-mell and mingled confusedly, losing their proper forms, becoming disproportionately large,
and suddenly disappearing as in a muddy and perturbed pool. Many thoughts occurred to him,
but there was one which kept constantly presenting itself afresh and which drove away all others.
this thought at once. He had observed the six sets of silver forks and spoons and the
ladle which Madame Magloire had placed on the table. Those six sets of silver haunted him.
They were there, a few paces distant. Just as he was traversing the adjoining room to
reach the one in which he then was, the old servant-woman had been in the act of placing them
in a little cupboard near the head of the bed.
He had taken careful note of this cupboard.
On the right, as you entered from the dining room,
they were solid and old silver.
From the ladle, one could get at least 200 francs,
double what he had earned in 19 years.
It is true that he would have earned more
if the administration had not robbed him.
His mind wavered for a whole hour in fluctuation,
with which there was certainly mingled some struggle.
Three o'clock struck.
He opened his eyes again, drew himself up abruptly into a sitting posture,
stretched out his arm and felt of his knapsack,
which he had thrown down on a corner of the alcove.
Then he hung his legs over the edge of the bed
and placed his feet on the floor,
and thus found himself, almost without knowing it,
seated on his bed.
he remained for a time thoughtfully in this attitude which would have been suggestive of something sinister for any one who had seen him thus in the dark the only person awake in that house where all was sleeping
all of a sudden he stooped down removed his shoes and placed them softly on the mat beside the bed then he resumed his thoughtful attitude and became motionless once more
Throughout this hideous meditation, the thoughts which we have above indicated moved incessantly through his brain, entered, withdrew, re-entered, and in a manner oppressed him.
And then he thought, also, without knowing why, and with the mechanical persistence of reverie of a convict named brevet whom he had known in the galleys, and whose trousers had been upheld by a single suspender of knitted cotton,
the checkered pattern of that suspender recurred incessantly to his mind he remained in this situation and would have so remained indefinitely even until daybreak had not the clock struck one the half or a quarter hour
it seemed to him that that stroke said to him come on he rose to his feet hesitated still another moment and listened all was quiet in the house
then he walked straight ahead with short steps to the window of which he caught a glimpse the night was not very dark there was a full moon across which cost large clouds driven by the wind
this created outdoors alternate shadow and gleams of light eclipses then bright openings of the clouds and indoors a sort of twilight this twilight sufficient to enable a place
person to see his way, intermittent on account of the clouds, resembled the sort of livid light
which falls through an airhole in a cellar, before which the passerby come and go.
On arriving at the window, Jean Valjean examined it. It had no grading. It opened in the garden
and was fastened, according to the fashion of the country, only by a small pin. He opened it,
but as a rush of cold and piercing air penetrated the room abruptly, he closed it again immediately.
He scrutinized the garden with that attentive gaze which studies rather than looks.
The garden was enclosed by a tolerably low white wall, easy to climb.
Far away, at the extremity, he perceived tops of trees spaced at regular intervals,
which indicated that the wall separated the garden from an avenue or lane planted with trees.
Having taken this survey, he executed a movement like that of a man who has made up his mind,
strode to his alcove, grasped his knapsack, opened it, fumbled in it, pulled out of it something which he placed on the bed,
put his shoes into one of his pockets, shut the whole thing up again, threw the knapsack on the
sack on his shoulders, put on his cap, drew the visor down over his eyes, felt for his cudgel,
went and placed it in the angle of the window, then returned to the bed, and resolutely seized
the object which he had deposited there. It resembled a short bar of iron, pointed like a pike
at one end. It would have been difficult to distinguish in that darkness for what employment
that bit of iron could have been designed. Perhaps it was a lever, possibly a lever, possibly a
it was a club. In the daytime, it would have been possible to recognize it as nothing more than a
miner's candlestick. Convicts were, at that period, sometimes employed in quarrying stone
from the lofty hills, which environed too long, and it was not rare for them to have miners' tools
at their command. These miners' candlesticks are of massive iron, terminated at the lower extremity
by a point, by means of which they are stuck into the rock. He took the candlestick in his right
hand. Holding his breath and trying to deaden the sound of his tread, he directed his steps to the
door of the adjoining room occupied by the bishop, as we already know. On arriving at this door,
he founded ajar. The bishop had not closed it. End of Book 2, Chapter 10. Recording by Gareth,
Fitzgerald Brewermain.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Betty Greby in Wapella, Illinois.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 2, Chapter 11.
What he does.
Jean Valjean listened, not a sound.
He gave the door a push.
He pushed it gently with the tip of his finger,
lightly with the furtive and uneasy gentleness of a cat,
which is desirous of entering.
The door yielded to this pressure
and made an imperceptible and silent movement,
which enlarged the opening a little.
He waited a moment.
moment, then gave the door a second and a bolder push. It continued to yield in silence.
The opening was now large enough to allow him to pass, but near the door there stood a little
table, which formed an embarrassing angle with it and barred the entrance.
Jean Valjean recognized the difficulty. It was necessary at any cost to enlarge the aperture still further.
he decided on his course of action and gave the door a third push more energetic than the two preceding this time a badly oiled hinge suddenly emitted amid the silence a hoarse and prolonged cry
Jean Valjean shuddered. The noise of the hinge rang in his ears with something of the piercing
and formidable sound of the trumpet of the day of judgment. In the fantastic exaggerations
of the first moment, he almost imagined that the hinge had just become animated and had
suddenly assumed a terrible life, and that it was barking like a dog to arouse everyone
and warned and to wake those who were asleep.
He halted, shuddering, bewildered,
and fell back from the tips of his toes upon his heels.
He heard the arteries in his temples beating like two forge-hammers,
and it seemed to him that his breath issued from his breast
with the roar of the wind issuing from a cavern.
It seemed impossible to him that the horrible clamor of that irritated hinge
should not have disturbed the entire household. Like the shock of an earthquake, the door,
pushed by him, had taken the alarm, and had shouted. The old man would rise at once. The two old
women would shriek out. People would come to their assistance. In less than a quarter of an hour,
the town would be in an uproar. And the gendarmé on hand. For a moment he thought himself lost.
He remained where he was, petrified like the statue,
of salt, not daring to make a movement. Several minutes elapsed. The door had fallen wide open.
He ventured to peep into the next room. Nothing had stirred there. He lent an ear. Nothing was moving
in the house. The noise made by the rusty hinge had not awakened anyone. This first danger was
passed, but there still reigned a frightful tumult within him. Nevertheless, he,
he did not retreat. Even when he had thought himself lost, he had not drawn back. His only thought,
now, was to finish as soon as possible. He took a step and entered the room. This room was in a state
of perfect calm. Here and there, vague and confused forms were distinguishable, which in the
daylight were papers scattered on a table, open folios, volumes piled upon a stool,
an arm-chair heaped with clothing a prairie de ewe and which at that hour were only shadowy corners and whitish spots jean valjean advanced with precaution taking care not to knock against the furniture
he could hear at the extremity of the room the even and tranquil breathing of the sleeping bishop he suddenly came to a halt he was near the bed he had arrived there sooner
than he had thought for. Nature sometimes mingles her effects and her spectacles with our actions,
with somber and intelligent appropriateness, as though she desired to make us reflect. For the last
half-hour a large cloud had covered the heavens. At that moment, when Jean Valjean paused in front of the
bed, this cloud parted, as though on purpose, an array of light traversing the long,
window suddenly illuminated the bishop's pale face. He was sleeping peacefully. He lay in his bed
almost completely dressed on account of the cold of the Basse Alps, in a garment of brown wool,
in which covered his arms to the wrists. His head was thrown back on the pillow in the careless
attitude of repose, his hand adorned with the pastoral ring, and whence had fallen so many good deeds,
and so many holy actions was hanging over the edge of the bed.
His whole face was illumined with a vague expression of satisfaction,
of hope and of felicity.
It was more than a smile, and almost a radiance.
He bore upon his brow the indescribable reflection of a light which was invisible.
The soul of the just contemplates in sleep a mysterious heaven.
a reflection of that heaven rested on the bishop it was at the same time a luminous transparency for that heaven was within him that heaven was his conscience
at the moment when the ray of moonlight superposed itself so to speak upon that inward radiance the sleeping bishop seemed as in a glory it remained however gentle and veiled in an ineffable
half-light. That moon in the sky, that slumbering nature, that garden without a quiver,
that house which was so calm, the hour, the moment, the silence, added some solemn and unspeakable
quality to the venerable repose of this man, and enveloped in a sort of serene and majestic
oriole of white hair, those closed eyes, that face in which all was hope, and all
was confidence, that head of an old man, and that slumber of an infant. There was something
almost divine in this man, who was thus august without being himself aware of it. Jean Valjean
was in the shadow, and stood motionless, with his iron candlestick in his hand, frightened by this
luminous old man. Never had he beheld anything like this. This confidence terrified him,
the moral world has no grander spectacle than this, a troubled and uneasy conscience,
which has arrived on the brink of an evil action contemplating the slumber of the just.
That slumber in that isolation, and with a neighbor like himself, had about it something sublime,
of which he was vaguely but imperiously conscious.
No one could have told what was passing within him,
not even himself in order to attempt to form an idea of it it is necessary to think of the most violent of things in the presence of the most gentle
even on his visage it would have been impossible to distinguish anything with certainty it was a sort of haggard astonishment he gazed at it and that was all but what was his thought it would have been impossible to divine it
What was evident was that he had been touched and astounded.
But what was the nature of this emotion?
His eye never quitted the old man.
The only thing which was clearly to be inferred from his attitude
and his signiami was a strange indecision.
One would have said that he was hesitating between the two abysses,
the one in which one loses oneself,
and that in which one saves oneself.
He seemed prepared to crush that skull or kiss that hand.
At the expiration of a few minutes, his left arm rose slowly towards his brow,
and he took off his cap.
Then his arm fell back with the same deliberation,
and Jean Valjean felt to meditating once more.
His cap in his left hand, his club in his right hand,
his hair bristling all over his savage head.
The bishop continued to sleep in profound peace beneath that terrifying gaze.
The gleam of the moon rendered confusedly visible the crucifix over the chimney-piece,
which seemed to be extending its arms to both of them,
with a benediction for one and pardon for the other.
Suddenly, Jean Valjean replaced his cap on his brow,
then stepped rapidly past the bed without glancing at this bishop, straight to the cupboard,
which he saw near the head. He raised his iron candlestick as though to force the lock.
The key was there. He opened it. The first thing which presented itself to him was the basket of
silverware. He seized it, traversed the chamber with long strides, without taking any precautions,
and without troubling himself at the noise, gained the door, re-entered the oratory, opened the
window, seized his cudgel, bestrode the window-sill of the ground floor, put the silver into his
knapsack, threw away the basket, crossed the garden, leaped over the wall like a tiger, and fled.
End of Book 2, Chapter 11 of Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Recording by Betty Greby in Wapella, Illinois.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Betty Greby in Wapella, Illinois.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 2, Chapter 12
The Bishop Works
The next morning at sunrise,
Monseigneur, Benvenu,
was strolling in his garden madame maglois ran up to him in utter consternation monseigneur she exclaimed does your grace know where the basket of silver is yes replied the bishop
jesus the lord be praised she resumed i did not know what had become of it the bishop had just picked up the basket in a flower-bed he presented it to madame maglois here it is
"'Well,' said she,
"'nothing in it.
"'And the silver?'
"'Ah,' returned the bishop,
"'so it is the silver which troubles you.
"'I don't know where it is.'
"'Great good God! It is stolen!
"'That man who was here last night has stolen it!'
"'In a twinkling, with all the vivacity
"'of an alert old woman,
"'Madame Magloa had rushed to the oratory,
"'entered the alcove, and returned to the bishop.
"'The bishop had just,
bent down and was sighing as he examined a plant of coquillatia de guan, which the basket had broken as it fell across the bed.
He rose up at Madame Magloas's cry.
Monseigneur, the man is gone!
The silver has been stolen!
As she uttered this exclamation, her eyes fell upon a corner of the garden, where traces of the wall, having been scaled, were visible.
The coping of the wall had been torn away.
Stay! yonder is the way he went! He jumped over into Coshvillet Lane! Ah, the abomination! He has stolen our silver! The bishop remained silent for a moment. Then he raised his grave eyes, and said gently to Madame Magloire. And in the first place, was that silver ours?
Madame Maglois was speechless. Another silence ensued. Then the bishop went on.
Madame Magloire, I have for a long time detained that silver wrongfully. It belonged to the poor.
Who was that man? A poor man, evidently.
Alas! Jesus! returned Madame Magloire. It is not for my sake, nor for mademoiselle's.
It makes no difference to us, but it is for the sake of Monseigneur. What is Monsignor to eat with now?
The bishop gazed at her with an air of amazement.
Ah, come, are there no such things as pewter, forks, and spoons?
Madame Magloa shrugged her shoulders.
Puter has an odour.
Iron forks and spoons, then.
Madame Magloa made an expressive grimace.
Iron has a taste.
Very well, said the bishop.
Wooden ones, then.
A few moments later,
as he was breakfasting at the very table at which jean valjean had sat on the previous evening as he ate his breakfast monseigneur welcome remarked gaily to his sister who said nothing and to madame m'glois who was grumbling under her breath
that one really does not need either fork or spoon even of wood in order to dip a bit of bread in a cup of milk a pretty idea truly said madame mclois to her
herself as she came and went, to take a man in like that, and to lodge him close to oneself,
and how fortunate that he did nothing but steal! Ah, mon dieu! It makes one shudder to think of it.
As the brother and sister were about to rise from the table, there came a knock at the door.
Come in, said the bishop. The door opened. A singular and violent group made its appearance on the
threshold. Three men were holding a fourth man by the collar. The three men were Jean de Arm. The other
was Jean Valjean. A brigadier of Jean de Arm, who seemed to be in command of the group,
was standing near the door. He entered and advanced to the bishop, making a military salute.
Monseigneur, said he, at this word, Jean Valjean, who was dejected and seemed overwhelmed,
overwhelmed, raised his head with an air of stupefaction.
Monseigneur, he murmured, so he is not the cure.
Silence, said the Jean de Arm. He is the Monseigneur, the bishop.
In the meantime, Monseigneur, Benvenu, had advanced as quickly as his great age permitted.
Ah, here you are, he exclaimed, looking at Jean Valjean. I am glad to see you.
Well, but how is this?
I gave you the candlesticks, too, which are of silver like the rest, and for which you can
certainly get two hundred francs.
Why did you not carry them away with your forks and spoons?
Jean Valjean opened his eyes wide, and stared at the venerable bishop with an expression
which no human tongue can render any account of.
"'Monseigneur,' said the brigadier of gendarmes,
"'so what this man said is true, then?'
We came across him. He was walking like a man who was running away. We stopped him to look into the matter. He had this silver. And he told you, interposed the bishop with a smile, that had been given him by a kind old fellow of a priest with whom he had passed the night. I see how the matter stands, and you have brought him back here. It is a mistake. In that case, replied the brigadier, we can let him go?
Certainly, replied the bishop.
The Jean de Amm released Jean Beljean, who recoiled.
Is it true that I am to be released, he said, in an almost inarticulate voice,
and as though he were talking in his sleep.
Yes, thou art released, dost thou not understand? said one of the Jean de Ames.
My friend, resumed the bishop, before you go, here are your candlesticks.
Take them.
He stepped to the chimney-piece, took the two silver candlesticks, and brought them to Jean Valjean.
The two women looked on without uttering a word, without a gesture, without a look which could disconcert the bishop.
Jean Valjean was trembling in every limb.
He took the two candlesticks mechanically, and with a bewildered wet air.
Now, said the bishop, go in peace.
by the way when you return my friend it is not necessary to pass through the garden you can always enter and depart through the street door it is never fastened with anything but a latch either by day or by night
then returning to the gendarmes you may retire gentlemen the gendarmes retired jean valjean was like a man on the point of fainting the bishop drew nils you may retire gentlemen the jen d'n d'alms retired jean was like a man on the point of fainting
the bishop drew near to him and said in a low voice do not forget never forget that you have promised to use this money in becoming an honest man
jean valjean who had no recollection of ever having promised anything remained speechless the bishop had emphasized the words when he uttered them he resumed with solemnity jean valjean my brother you are no longer belgian belgian you are no longer belgium
long to evil, but to good.
It is your soul that I buy from you.
I withdraw it from black thoughts and the spirit of perdition,
and I give it to God.
End of Book 2, Chapter 12, of Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Recording by Betty Greby in Wapella, Illinois.
Book 2 of Chapter 13 of Les Miserables.
This is the Liebervox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recorded by John Bailey.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
Book 2, Chapter 13, Little Gervet.
Jean Valjean left the town as though he were fleeing from it.
He set out at a very hate.
hasty pace through the fields, taking whatever roads and paths presented themselves to him,
without perceiving that he was incessantly retracing his steps.
He wandered thus the whole morning without having eaten anything and without feeling hungry.
He was the prey of a throng of novel sensations.
He was conscious of a sort of rage.
He did not know against whom it was directed.
He could not have told whether he was told, whether he was told,
touched or humiliated. There came over him at moments a strange emotion which he resisted
and to which he opposed the hardness acquired during the last twenty years of his life.
This state of mind fatigued him. He perceived with dismay that the sort of frightful
calm which the injustice of his misfortune had conferred upon him was giving way within him.
He asked himself what would replace this?
At times he would have actually preferred to be in prison with the gendarmes,
and that things should not have happened in this way.
It would have agitated unless.
Although the season was tolerably far advanced,
there were still a few late flowers in the hedgerows here and there,
whose odor as he passed through them in his march
recalled to him memories of his childhood.
These memories were almost intolerable to him
it was so long since they had recurred to him.
Unutterable thoughts assembled within him in this manner all day long.
As the sun declined to its setting, casting long shadows athwart the soil from every pebble,
Jean Valjean sat down behind a bush upon a large ruddy plain, which was absolutely deserted.
There was nothing on the horizon except the Alps.
not even the spire of a distant village.
Jean Valjean might have been three leeds distant from the
a path which intersected the plains past a few paces from the bush.
In the middle of this meditation,
which would have contributed not a little to render his rags terrifying to anyone
who might have encountered him,
a joyous sound became audible.
He turned his head and saw a little.
a little Savoyant, about ten years of age, coming up the path and singing his hurdy-gurdy on his hip
and his marble box on his bed, one of those gay and gentle children who go from land to land,
affording a view of their knees through the holes in their trousers.
Without stopping his song, the lad halted in his march from time to time and played at knucklebones
with some coins which he had in his hand.
his whole fortune probably.
Among this money there was one forty sous piece.
The child halted beside the bush without perceiving Jean Valjean and tossed up his handful of sous,
which, up to that time, he had caught with a good deal of adroitness on the back of his hand.
This time, the forty sous piece escaped him and went rolling toward the brushwood until it reached Jean Valjean.
jean valjean set his foot upon it in the meantime the child had looked after his coin and had caught sight of him he showed no astonishment but walked straight up to the man
the spot was absolutely solitary as far as the eye could see there was not a person on the plain or on the path the only sound was the tiny feeble cries of a flock of birds of passage
which was traversing the heavens at an immense height the child was standing with his back to the sun which cast threads of gold in his hair and empurpled with its blood-red gleam the savage face of jean valjean
sir said the little savoyard with that childish confidence which is composed of ignorance and innocence my money what is your name
says jean valjean little gervais sir go away says jean bergne sir resumed the child give me back my money
jean valjean dropped his head and made no reply the child began again my money sir jean valjean's eyes remained fixed on the earth my piece of money cried the child my wife my piece of money cried the child my wife
white piece, my silver. It seemed as though Jean Valjean did not hear him. The child grasped him
by the collar of his blouse and shook him. At the same time, he made an effort to displace the
big iron-shod shoe which rested on his treasure. I want my piece of money, my piece of forty-sou!
The child wept. Jean Valjean raised his head. He still remained seated. His eyes
were troubled. He gazed out at the child, in a sort of amazement. Then he stretched out his hand
towards his cudgel, and cried in a terrible voice. "'Who's there?'
"'Aye, sir,' replied the child. "'Little k'a, aye, give me back my forty-sou if you please.
Take your foot away, sir, if you please.' Then, irritated, though he was so small, and becoming almost
menacing.
Come now, will you take your foot away?
Take your foot away, or we'll see.
Ah, it's still you, said Jean Valjean, and rising abruptly to his feet, his foot still resting
on the silver piece, he added,
Will you take yourself off?
The frightened child looked at him, then began to tremble from head to foot, and after a few
moments of stupor, he set out, running at his top speed without daring to turn his neck,
or to utter a cry. Nevertheless, lack of breath forced him to halt after a certain distance,
and Jean Valjean heard him sobbing in the midst of his own reverie.
At the end of a few moments, the child had disappeared.
The sun had set.
The shadows were descending around Jean Valjean.
He had eaten nothing all day.
It is probable that he was feverish.
He had remained standing and he had not changed his attitude after the child's flight.
The breath heaved his chest at long and irregular intervals.
His gaze, fixed ten or twelve paces in front of him, seemed to be scrutinizing with profound
attention the shape of an ancient fragment of blue earthenware which had fallen in the grass.
All at once he shivered.
He had just begun to feel the chill of evening.
he settled his cap more firmly on his brow sought mechanically to cross and button his blouse advanced a step and stopped to pick up his cudgel
at that moment he caught sight of the fortisou piece which his footed half ground into the earth and which was shining among the pebbles it was as though he had received a galvanic shock what is this
He muttered between his teeth.
He recoiled three paces, then halted,
without being able to detach his gaze from the spot which his foot had troddened but an instant before,
as though the thing which lay glittering there in the gloom had been an open eye riveted upon him.
At the expiration of a few moments, he darted convulsively toward the silver coin,
seized it and straightened himself up again,
and began to gaze afar off over the plain,
at the same time casting his eyes towards all points of the horizon as he stood there erect and shivering like a terrified wild animal which is seeking refuge he saw nothing
night was falling the plain was cold and vague great banks of violet haze were rising in the gleam of the twilight he said ah and set out rapidly in the direction in which the child had disappeared
after about thirty paces he paused looked about him and saw nothing then he shouted with all his might little gervais little gervais he paused and waited there was no reply
the landscape was gloomy and deserted he was encompassed by space there was nothing around him but an obscurity in which his gaze was lost and a silence which he was encompassed by space there was nothing around him but an obscurity in which his gaze was lost and a silence which he was,
engulfed his voice. An icy north wind was blowing and imparted to things around him a sort of lugubrious life.
The bushes shook their thin little arms with incredible fury. One would have said that they were threatening
in pursuing somewhat. He set out on his march again. Then he began to run, and from time to time
he halted and shouted in that solitude with a voice which was the most formidable
and the most disconsolate
that it was possible to hear
Little Gervé!
Little Gervais!
Assuredly, if the child had heard him,
he would have been alarmed
and would have taken good care
not to show himself,
but the child was no doubt
already far away.
He encountered a priest on horseback.
He stepped up to him and said,
Monsieur de Couré.
Have you seen a
child pass. No, said the priest. One named Little Gervais. I have seen no one. He drew two
five franc pieces from his money bag and handed them to the priest. M. Le Curais, this is for your
poor people. Monsieur le Curais, he was a little lad, about ten years old, with a marmal I think,
and a hurdy-gurdy, one of those savoyards, you know. I have not seen him.
little gervais there are no villages here can you tell me if he is like what you say my friend he is a little stranger such persons pass through these parts we know nothing of them
jean valjean seized two more coins of five francs each with violence and gave them to the priest for your poor he said then he added wildly
m l'abé have me arrested i am a thief the priest but spurs to his horse and fled in haste much alarmed
jean valjean set out in a run in the direction which he had first taken in this way he traversed a tolerably long distance gazing calling shouting but he met no one
two or three times he ran across the plain towards something which conveyed to him the effect of a human being reclining or crouching down it turned out to be nothing but brushwood or rocks nearly on a level with the earth
at length at a spot where three paths intersected each other he stopped the moon had risen he sent his gaze into the distance and shouted for the last time
little gervais little gervais little gervais little gervais his shout died away in the midst without even awaking an echo
he murmured yet once more little gervais but in a feeble and almost inarticulate voice it was his last effort but his legs gave way of his legs gave way of his own
abruptly under him, as though an invisible power had suddenly overwhelmed him with the weight of his
evil conscience. He fell, exhausted, on a large stone. His fists clenched in his hair, and his face
on his knees, and he cried, I am a wretch. Then his heart burst, and he began to cry.
It was the first time that he had wept in nineteen years.
when jean valjean left the bishop's house he was as we have seen quite thrown out of everything that had been his thought hitherto
he could not yield to the evidence of what was going on within him he hardened himself against the angelic action in the gentle words of the old man you have promised me to become an honest man i buy your soul
i take it away from the spirit of perversity i give it to the good god this recurred to his mind unceasingly
to this celestial kindness he opposed pride which is the fortress of evil within us he was indistinctly conscious that the pardon of this priest was the greatest assault and the most formidable attack which had moved him yet
that his obduracy was finally settled if he resisted this clemency that if he yielded he should be obliged to renounce that hatred with which the actions of other men had filled his soul through so many years and which pleased him
that this time it was necessary to conquer or be conquered and that a struggle a colossal and final struggle had been begun between his viciousness
and the goodness of that man in the presence of these lights he proceeded like a man who is intoxicated as he walked thus with haggard eyes did he have a distinct perception of what might result to him from his adventure at d
did he understand all those mysterious murmurs which warned or importune the spirit at certain moments of life did a voice whisper in his ear that he had just passed the solemn hour of his destiny that there were no longer remaining a middle course for him
that if he were not henceforth the best of men he would be the worst that it behoved him now so to speak to mount higher than the bishop
or fall lower than the convict that if he wished to become good he must become an angel that if he wished to remain evil he must become a monster here again
some questions must be put which we have already put to ourselves elsewhere did he catch some shadow of all this in his thought in a confused way
misfortune certainly as we have said does form the education of the intelligence nevertheless it is doubtful whether jean valjean was in a condition to disentangle all that we have here indicated
if these ideas occurred to him he but caught glimpses of rather than saw them and they only succeeded in throwing him into an unutterable and almost painful state of emotion
on emerging from that black and deformed thing which is called the galleys the bishop had hurt his soul as too vivid a light would have hurt his eyes on emerging from the dark
the future life the possible life which offered itself to him henceforth all pure and radiant filled him with tremors and anxiety he no longer knew where he really was like an owl who should suddenly see the sunrise the cold the cold the cold
the convict had been dazzled and blinded as it were by virtue that which was certain that which he did not doubt was that he was no longer the same man that everything about him was changed that it was no longer in his power to make it
as though the bishop had not spoken to him and had not touched him in this state of mind he had encountered little gervais and had robbed him of his forty sous why he certainly could not have explained it
was this the last effect and the supreme effort as it were of the evil thoughts which he had brought away from the galleys a remnant of impulse a result of what is called in statics acquired force it was that and it was also perhaps even less than that
let us say it simply it was not he who stole it was not the man it was the beast who by habit and instinct had simply placed his foot upon that money while the intelligence was struggling amid so many novel and hitherto unheard-of thoughts besetting it
when intelligence reawakened and beheld that action of the brute jean valjean recoiled with anguish and uttered a cry of terror it was because
strange phenomena and one which was possible only in the situation in which he found himself in stealing that money from that child he had done a thing of which he was no longer capable
however that may be this last evil action had a decisive effect on him it abruptly traversed that chaos which he bore in his mind and dispersed it placed on one side the thick obscurity and on the other the light and acted on his soul
in the state in which it then was as certain chemical reagents act upon a troubled mixture by precipitating one element in clarifying the other
first of all even before examining himself and reflecting all bewildered like one who seeks to save himself he tried to find the child in order to return his money to him then when he recognized the fact that this was impossible he halted in despair
at that moment when he exclaimed i am a wretch he had just perceived what he was and he was already separated from himself to such a degree that he seemed to himself to be no longer anything more than a phantom
as if he had therefore before him in flesh and blood the hideous galley convict jean valjean cudgel in hand his blouse on his hips his knapsack filled with stolen up
stolen objects on his back, with his resolute and gloomy visage, with his thoughts filled
with abominable projects.
Excess of unhappiness had, as we have remarked, made him in some sort of a visionary.
This, then, was in the nature of a vision.
He actually saw that Jean Valjean, that sinister face before him.
He had almost reached the point of asking himself who that man was, and he was horrified
by him. His brain was going through one of those violent and yet perfectly calm moments
in which reverie is so profound that it absorbs reality. One no longer beholds the object
which one has before one, and one sees, as though apart from oneself the figures which one has
in one's own mind. Thus he contemplated himself, so to speak, face to face, and at the same time
or forth this hallucination he perceived in a mysterious depth a sort of light which he had first took for a torch on scrutinizing this light which appeared to his conscience with more attention he recognized the fact that it possessed a human form
and that this torch was the bishop his conscience weighed in turn these two men thus placed before it the bishop and jean valjean
nothing less than the first was required to soften the second by one of those singular effects which are peculiar to this sort of ecstasies in proportion
as his reverie continued as the bishop grew great and resplendent in his eyes so de jean valjean grow less and vanish after a certain time he was no longer anything more than
a shade. All at once he disappeared. The bishop alone remained. He filled the whole soul of this
wretched man with a magnificent radiance. Jean Valjean wept for a long time. He wept burning tears.
He sobbed with more weakness than a woman, with more fright than a child. As he wept,
daylight penetrated more and more clearly into his soul an extraordinary light a light at once ravishing and terrible
his past life his first fault his long expiation his external brutishness his internal hardness his dismissal to liberty rejoicing in manifold plans of vengeance what had happened to him at the bishops
the last thing that he had done that theft of forty sous from a child a crime all the more cowardly and all the more monstrous since it had come after the bishop's pardon
all this recurred to his mind and appeared clearly to him but with a clearness which he had never hitherto witnessed he examined his life and it seemed horrible to him his soul
and it seemed frightful to him in the meantime a gentle light rested over this life and this soul it seemed to him that he had beheld satan by the light of paradise how many hours did he weep thus
what did he do after he wept whither did he go no one ever knew the only thing which seems to be authenticated is that that same night the carrier who served grenoble at that epoch who arrived at d about three o'clock in the morning
saw as he traversed the street in which the bishop's residence was situated a man in the attitude of prayer kneeling on that pavement in the shadow in front of the door of monseigneur welcome
End of book two, chapter 13.
Book 3, Chapter 1 of Les Miserables,
translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
Recording by Betty Greby in Wapella, Illinois.
Le Miserables
by Victor Hugo. Book 3, Chapter 1, the year 1817. 1817 is the year which Louis the 18th,
with a certain royal assurance which was not wanting in pride, entitled the 22nd of his reign.
It is the year in which M. Brugier de Sossum was celebrated.
All the hairdresser's shops, hoping for powder and the return of the royal bird,
were besmeared with azure and decked with fleur-de-li it was the candid time at which count lynch sat every sunday as churchwarden in the churchwardens pew of st jean de prie in his costume of a peer of france
with his red ribbon and his long nose and the majesty of profile peculiar to a man who has performed a brilliant action the brilliant action performed by m lynch was this being mayor of bordeaux on the twelfth of march eighteen fourteen
he had surrendered the city a little too promptly to m the duke de angoulamay hence his peerage in eighteen seventeen fashion swallowed up little boys of from four to six years of age and vast caps of morocco leather
with ear tabs resembling iskimumitre the french army was dressed in white after the mode of the austrian the regiments were called legions
Instead of numbers, they bore the names of departments.
Napoleon was at St. Helena, and since England refused him green cloth, he was having his old coats turned.
In 1817, Pelle Pelleigotini sang.
Mademoiselle Bigotini danced.
Potia reigned.
Odry did not yet exist.
Madame Saki had succeeded to Forioso.
There were still Prussie.
in France. M. Delalot was a personage. Legitimacy had just asserted itself by cutting off the hand,
then the head of Plenia, of Cabinot, and of Teleron. The Prince de Telerand, Grand Chamberlain and
the Ob-Lou appointed Minister of Finance, laughed as they looked at each other, with the laugh
of the two augurs, both whom had celebrated on the 14th of July, 1790, the Mass of Federation
in the Schoen de Maas. Talerand said it as Bishop. Louis had served it in the capacity
of deacon. In 1817, in the side alleys of this same Chom de Maas, two great cylinders of
wood might have been seen lying in the rain, rotting amid the grass, painted blue with traces
of eagles and bees from which the gilding was falling. These were the columns which two years
before had upheld the Emperor's platform in the Cham de May. They were blackened here and there
with the scorches of the beevac of Austrians encamped near Grot-Cayou. Two or three of these columns had
disappeared in these Bivouac fires and had warmed the large hands of the imperial troops.
The field of May had this remarkable point, that it had been held in the month of June and
in the field of March, Mars. In this year, 1817, two things were popular, the Vaudetor
toque and the snuff-box al-A-Lachateur. The most recent Parisian sensation was the crime
of Dothoon, who had thrown his brother's head into the fountain of the flower market.
They had begun to feel anxious at the naval department, on account of the lack of news from that
fatal frigate. The Medusa, which was destined to cover Chalmeray with infamy and Garicult with glory.
Colonel's selves was going to Egypt to become Solomon Pasha.
the palace of thermes in the rue de la hapb served as a shop for a cooper on the platform of the octagonal tower of the hodel de cluny the little shed of boards which had served as an observatory to messire the naval astronomer under louis the fourteenth was still to be seen
the duchess de duras read to three or four friends her unpublished origa in her boudoir furnished by ten in sky-blue satin the ends were scratched off the louvre
the bridge of austerlitz had abdicated and was entitled the bridge of the king's garden du jardin du wa a double enigma which disguised the bridge of australitz and had abdicated and was entitled the bridge of the king's garden du jardin du wa a double enigma which disguised the bridge of austerlitz and
and the Jardin de Plants at one stroke.
Louis XVIth, much preoccupied while annotating Horace with the corner of his fingernail,
heroes who have become emperors, and makers of wooden shoes who have become dolphins,
had two anxieties, Napoleon and Matherin Brunau.
The French Academy had given for its prize subject the happiness procured through study
M. Belah was officially eloquent.
In his shadow could be seen germinating that future advocate-general of Bra,
dedicated to the sarcasms of Paul Louis Curria.
There was a false Chateau-Briand named Mashangi,
in the interim until there should be a false Marshangi,
named Di Alancourt.
Claire de Albe and Malik Adele were masterpieces.
Madame Coutin was proclaimed the chief writer of the epoch.
The Institute had the Academician, Napoleon Bonaparte,
stricken from its list of members.
A royal ordinance erected Angoulomé into a naval school.
For the Duke de Angoulomé being Lord High Admiral,
it was evident that the city of Angoulomé,
had all the qualities of a seaport.
Otherwise, the monarchical principle would have received a wound.
In the Council of Ministers, the question was agitated whether Vignettes representing slack-rope performances
which adorned Franconi's advertising posters and which attracted throngs of street urchins should be tolerated.
M. Pair, the author of Agnes, a good sort of fellow, with a square face and a square face
and a wart on his cheek, directed the little private concerts of the Marquis de Sassinay
in the Rue Villa Le Avenique.
All the young girls were singing the hermit of Saint-Aville, with words by Edmund Gerard.
The yellow dwarf was transferred into Murat.
The Café Lemlin stood up for the Emperor against the Café Valois, which upheld the Bourbons.
The Duke de Berri, already surveyed from the shadow by Lüvel, had just been married to a princess of Sicily.
Madame de Stale had died a year previously.
The bodyguard hissed Mademoiselle Maas.
The grand newspapers were all very small.
Their form was restricted, but their liberty was great.
The Constitutional was constitutional.
La Meneuve called Chateaubriand, Chateau
That made the good middle-class people laugh heartily at the expense of the great writer.
In journals which sold themselves, prostituted journalists insulted the exiles of 1815.
David had no longer any talent.
Arnault had no longer any wit.
Carnot was no longer honest.
Seur had won no battles.
It is true that Napoleon had no longer any job.
genius. No one is ignorant of the fact that letters sent to an exile by post very rarely reached
him, as the police made it their religious duty to intercept them. This is no new fact. Discate's
complained of it in his exile. Now David, having, in a Belgian publication, shown some displeasure
at not receiving letters which had been written to him, it struck the royalist journals as amusing.
and they derided the prescribed man well on this occasion.
What separated two men more than abyss was to say the regicides, or to say the voters,
to say the enemies, or to say the allies, to say Napoleon, or to say Bonaparte.
All sensible people were agreed that the era of revolution had been closed forever by King Louis XVI,
surnamed the immortal Arthur of the Chauter.
On the platform of the Ponneuve, the word Redaviviu was carved on the pedestal that awaited the statue of Henry IV.
M. Piaix in the Rue da Teresa, number four, was making the rough draft of his Privy Assembly to consolidate the monarchy.
The leaders of the right said at grave conjunctures,
we must write to Bacot. M. M. Canuel, O'Mahoney, and De Chappa de Lane were preparing the sketch,
to some extent with Monsieur's approval, of what was to become later on the conspiracy of the Borde de Lé of the Waterside.
Le Pingle Noir was already plotting in his own quarter. Deliverdi was conferring with Trogoff.
de Kez's, who was liberal to a degree, reigned. Chateau-Briand stood every morning at his window at
No. 27, Rue Saint-Dominich, clad in footed trousers and slippers, with a madras,
curcheth, nodded over his gray hair, with his eyes fixed on a mirror, a complete set of
dentist instruments spread out before him, cleaning his teeth, which were charming. While he did,
dictated the monarchy, according to the Chauter, to M. Pellorges, his secretary.
Criticism, assuming an authoritative tone, preferred Lafonne to Talma.
M. de Felitez signed himself A.
M. Hoffman signed himself Z.
Charles Naudier wrote Therreès Albert.
Divorce was abolished.
Liceums called themselves college.
the collegians decorated on the collar with a golden fleur-de-lis fought each other apropos of the king of rome the counter-police of the chateau had denounced to her royal highness madame the portrait everywhere exhibited of m the duke de olens who made a better appearance in his uniform of a colonel-general of hussars than m the duke de barry in his uniform of colonel-general of dragoons who made a better appearance in his uniform of colonel-general of dragoons
a serious inconvenience. The city of Paris was having the dome of the invalids regilded at its own expense.
Serious men asked themselves what M. D. Trinkelag would do on such an occasion.
M. Klausel de Montailles differed on diverse points from M. Clausel de Kosarogues.
M. D. Salabary was not satisfied. The comedian Picard, who belonged to the academy, which the comedian Molière had not been able to do, had the two filiburts played at the Odion, upon whose pediment the removable of the letter still allowed Theodore of the Empress to be plainly read. People took part for, or against Cuchinay de Montelot. Fabier was factious,
Beau was revolutionary. The liberal, Pellissier, published an edition of Voltaire,
with following title, Works of Voltaire, the French Academy. That will attract
purchasers, said the ingenious editor. The general opinion was that M. Charles Loisen
would be the genius of the century. Envy was beginning to nod him, a sign of glory,
and this verse was composed on him.
Even when Loison steals, one feels that he has pause.
As Cardinal Fesh refused to resign,
M. D. Pins, Archbishop of Amassie,
administered the diocese of Lyons.
The quarrel over the valley of Dap was begun between Switzerland and France
by a memoir from Captain, afterwards General Dufour.
Saint-Simon, ignored, was erecting his sublime dream.
There was a celebrated Fourier at the Academy of Science, whom posterity has forgotten,
and in some garret, an obscure Fourier, whom the future will recall.
Lord Byron was beginning to make his mark.
A note to a poem by Milavoy introduced him to France in these terms, a certain Lord Baron.
David de Anjouz was trying to work.
marble. The Ab-Caron was speaking, in terms of praise, to a private gathering of seminaris
in the blind alley of Fuliantins, of an unknown priest, named Felicitre Robert, who at a later
date became lemmeney. A thing which smoked and clattered on the seine, with the noise of a
swimming dog, went and came beneath the windows of the Tulliers, from the Pointe Rial to
the Pont-Louis fifteen. It was a piece of mechanism, which was not good for much, a sort of
plaything, the idle dream of a dream-ridden inventor, and utopia, a steamboat. The Parisians
stared indifferently at this useless thing. M. D. Voblanke, the reformer of the Institute,
by Coud d'Eta, the distinguished author of numerous academicians, ordinances, and batches
of members, after having created them, could not succeed in becoming one himself.
The Faubourg Saint-Germain and the Pavilion de Massan wished to have M. de lavo
for prefect of police, on account of his piety. De Poutrin and Rikamier entered into a quarrel
in the amphitheater of the School of Medicine, and threatened each other with their fists on the
subject of the divinity of Jesus Christ. Cuvier, with one eye on Genesis, and the other on nature,
tried to please bigoted reaction by reconciling fossils with texts and by making mastodons flatter
Moses. M. Francois de Nois Chateau, the praiseworthy cultivator of the memory of Parmentier,
made a thousand efforts to have the Palm de Terre potato, pronounced,
parmentier and succeeded therein not at all the ab gregoer ex-b bishop ex-conventionary ex-senator had passed in the royal polomics to the state of infamous
the locution of which we have made use passed to the state of has been condemned as a newologism by m royer calard
under the third arch of the pond du jena the new stone with which the two years previously the mining aperture made by blucher to blow up the bridge had been stopped up was still recognizable on account of its whiteness justice summoned to its bar a man who
on seeing the comte d'oix enter notre dame had said aloud sa pristee i regret the time when i saw bonaparte and talma enter the belle savage arm and arm
a seditious utterance six months in prison traitors showed themselves unbuttoned men who had gone over to the enemy on the eve of battle made no secret of their recompense and strutted immodestly in the light of day in the cynicism of riches and the cynicism of riches
and dignities, deserters from Ligny and Quatrebaugh, in their brazenness of their well-paid
turpitude, exhibited their devotion to the monarchy in most bare-faced manner. This is what floats
up confusedly, pell-mell for the year 1817, and is now forgotten. History neglects nearly all
these particulars, and cannot do otherwise. The infinity would over one.
However, these details, which are wrongly called trivial, there are no trivial facts in humanity, nor little leaves and vegetation, are useful.
It is of the signamy of the years that the signamy of the centuries is composed.
In this year of 1817, four young Parisians arranged a fine farce.
End of Book 3, Chapter 1 of Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Recording by Betty Grieby in Wapella, Illinois.
Book 3, Chapter 2 of Le Miserab, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.
Org.
Recording by Lisa Cho
Le Mizarab by Victor Hugo.
Book 3 in the year 1817,
Chapter 2, a double quartet.
These Parisians came,
one from Toulouse, another from Limoges,
the third from Cairo,
and the fourth from Montau-Bong.
But they were students,
and when one says student,
one says Parisian.
To study in Paris is to be born in Paris.
These young men were insignificant.
Everyone has seen such faces.
Four specimens of humanity taken at random,
neither good nor bad,
neither wise nor ignorant,
neither geniuses nor fools.
Handsome, with that charming April
which is called 20 years.
They were four Oscars,
four at that epoch,
Arthur's did not yet exist.
Burn for him the perfumes of Arabi,
exclaimed Romance.
Oscar Advantage.
Asker, I shall behold him.
People had just emerged from Ashen.
Elegance was Scandinavian and Caledonian.
The pure English style was only to prevail later,
and the first of the Arthur's, Wellington,
had but just won the Battle of Waterloo.
These Oscars bore the names,
one of Felix Tolomiers of Toulouse,
the second listolier of Caire,
the next Famoy of Limoges,
The last Blashevel of Montaubon.
Naturally, each of them had his mistress.
Blashevel loved Favorete, so named because she had been in England.
Lestolier adored Dahlia, who had taken for her nickname the name of a flower.
Famoy idolized Zephine, an abridgment of Josephine.
Tolomias had Fantine, called the blonde, because of her beautiful, sunny hair.
Favorite, Dahlia, Zephine, and Fantine.
were four ravishing young women, perfumed and radiant, still a little like working women,
and not yet entirely divorced from their needles, somewhat disturbed by intrigues, but still retaining
on their faces something of the serenity of toil, and in their souls that flower of honesty,
which survives the first fall in woman. One of the four was called the young, because she was
the youngest of them, and one was called the old. The old one was 23.
Not to conceal anything, the three first were more experienced, more heedless,
and more emancipated into the tumult of life than Fantine the blonde,
who was still in her first illusions.
Dahlia, Zephine, and especially Favarit, could not have said as much.
There had already been more than one episode in their romance, though hardly begun,
and the lover who had borne the name of Adolph in the first chapter
had turned out to be Alphonse in the second and Gustav in the third.
Poverty and coquetry are two fatal counsellors,
one scolds and the other flatters,
and the beautiful daughters of the people have both of them whispering in their ear,
each on its own side.
These badly guarded souls listen,
hence the falls which they accomplish,
and the stones which are thrown at them.
They are overwhelmed with splendor of all that is immaculate and inaccessible.
Alas, what if the Jungfrau were hungry?
Favarit, having been in England,
was admired by Dahlia and Zephine.
She had had an establishment of her own very early in life.
Her father was an old unmarried professor of mathematics,
a brutal man and a braggart,
who went out to give lessons in spite of his age.
This professor, when he was a young man,
had one day seen a chambermaid's gown catch on a fender.
He had fallen in love in conchard.
of this accident. The result had been Feverit. She met her father from time to time,
and he bowed to her. One morning, an old woman with the air of a devotee had entered her
apartments and had said to her, You do not know me, Mademoiselle. No, I am your mother.
Then the old woman opened the sideboard and ate and drank, had a mattress which she owned
brought in and installed herself. This cross and pious old mother never.
spoke to Favarit, remained hours without uttering a word, breakfasted, dined, and supped for four,
and went down to the porter's quarters for company, where she spoke ill of her daughter.
It was having rosy nails that were too pretty which had drawn Dahlia to Lestolier, to others, perhaps, to idleness.
How could she make such nails work? She who wishes to remain virtuous must not have pity on her hands.
As for Zephine, she had conquered Femois by her roguish and caressing little way of saying,
Yes, sir.
The young men were comrades.
The young girls were friends.
Such loves are always accompanied by such friendships.
Goodness and philosophy are two distinct things.
The proof of this is that, after making all due allowances for these little irregular households,
Faberite, Zephine, and Dahlia were philosophical young women,
while Fantine was a good girl.
Good, someone will exclaim, and Ptolemies?
Solomon would reply that love forms a part of wisdom.
We will confine ourselves to saying that the love of Fantine was a first love,
a soul love, a faithful love.
She alone, of all the four, was not called thou by a single one of them.
Fantine was one of those beings who blossom, so to speak,
from the dregs of the people.
Though she had emerged from the most unfathomable depths of social shadow,
she bore on her brow the sign of the anonymous and the unknown.
She was born at Montreux-sur-Mere of what parents?
Who can say?
She had never known father or mother.
She was called Fantine.
Why Fantine?
She had never born any other name.
At the epoch of her birth, the directory still existed.
She had no family name.
She had no family, no baptismal name.
The church no longer existed.
She bore the name which pleased the first random passerby,
who had encountered her,
when a very small child running bare-legged in the street.
She received the name as she received the water
from the clouds upon her brow when it rained.
She was called Little Thunteen.
No one knew more than that.
This human creature had entered life in just this way,
At the age of ten, Fantine quitted the town and went to service with some farmers in the neighborhood.
At 15, she came to Paris to seek her fortune.
Fantine was beautiful and remained pure as long as she could.
She was a lovely blonde with fine teeth.
She had gold and pearls for her dowry, but her gold was on her head, and her pearls were in her mouth.
She worked for her living, then still for the sake of her living.
for the heart also has its hunger.
She loved.
She loved Ptolemies.
An amour for him, passion for her.
The streets of the Latin quarter,
filled with throngs of students and grisettes,
saw the beginning of their dream.
Fantine had long evaded Ptolemies
in the mazes of the hill of the Pantheon,
where so many adventurers twine and untwine,
but in such a way as constantly to encounter him again,
There is a way of avoiding which resembles seeking. In short, the Eclog took place.
La Chvel, Lestolier, and Femmeuil formed a sort of group of which Ptolemias was the head. It was he
who possessed the wit. Tolomias was the antique old student. He was rich, he had an income of
4,000 francs. Four thousand francs! A splendid scandal on Mount St. Genevieve.
Ptolemies was a fast man of 30 and badly preserved.
He was wrinkled and toothless, and he had the beginning of a bald spot, of which he himself
said with sadness, the skull at 30, the knee at 40.
His digestion was mediocre, and he had been attacked by a watering in one eye.
But in proportion as his youth disappeared, gaiety was kindled.
He replaced his teeth with buffooneries, his hair with mirth, his health with
irony, his weeping eye laughed incessantly. He was dilapidated, but still in flower.
His youth, which was packing up for departure long before its time, beat a retreat in good
order, bursting with laughter, and no one saw anything but fire. He had had a piece rejected
at the vaudeville. He made a few verses now and then. In addition to this, he doubted everything
to the last degree, which is a vast force in the eyes of the weak.
Being thus ironical and bald, he was the leader.
Iron is an English word.
Is it possible that irony is derived from it?
One day, Ptolemias took the three others aside,
with the gesture of an oracle, and said to them,
Fantine, Dalia, Zephine, and Favarit have been teasing us for nearly a year to give them a surprise.
We have promised them solemnly that we would.
They are forever talking about it to us,
to me in particular, just as the old women in Naples cry to St. Januarius,
Facha jaluta, fa o miracle. Yellowface perform thy miracle.
So our beauty say to me incessantly,
Ptolemyaz, when will you bring forth your surprise?
At the same time, our parents keep writing to us, pressure on both sides.
The moment has arrived, it seems to me.
Let us discuss the question.
Thereupon, Tullamias lowered his voice and articulated something so mirthful that a vast and enthusiastic grin broke out upon the four mouths simultaneously, and Blashevel exclaimed,
That is an idea.
A smoky taproom presented itself.
They entered, and the remainder of their confidential colloquy was lost in shadow.
The result of these shades was a dazzling pleasure party, which took.
took place on the following Sunday, the four young men inviting the four young girls.
End of Book 3, Chapter 2.
Book 3, Chapter 3 of Le Miserab, translated by Elizabeth F. Capgood.
This is Libervox recording. All Libervox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
Read by Sean O'Hara.
Le Miserab by Victor Hugo
Book 3
In the year 1817, Chapter 3, 4 and 4
It is hard nowadays to picture to oneself
What a pleasure trip of students and grisettes to the country was like, 45 years ago.
The suburbs of Paris are no longer the same.
The physiognomy of what may be called Circumperesian life
has changed completely in the last half century.
Where there was the cuckoo, there is a railway car.
Where there was a tender boat, there is now the steamboat.
People speak of the comp nowadays, as they spoke of Sun Cloud in those days.
The Paris of 1862 is a city which has France for its outskirts.
The four couples conscientiously went through with all the country follies possible at that time.
The vacation was beginning, and it was a warm, bright summer day.
On the preceding day, Favarit, the only one who knew how to write,
had ridden the following to Tholomis in the name of the four.
It is a good hour to emerge from happiness.
That is why they arose at 5 o'clock in the morning.
They went to sun cloud by the coach,
looked at dry cascade and exclaimed,
This must be very beautiful when there is water.
They breakfast at Tet Noir, Mercard, and not yet then.
They treated themselves to a game of ring-throwing
under the Kungong of trees of the Grand Fountain.
They ascended Diogenes lantern.
They gambled for macaroons at the roulette establishment,
Pont de Saviv, picked up lacques at Petot,
brought reed pipes that newly.
Eight apple tarts everywhere, and were perfectly happy.
Young girls rustled and chatted like warblers escaped from their cage.
It was a perfect delirium.
From time to time they bestowed little taps on young men.
Matudinal intoxication of life.
Adorable years, the wings of the dragonfly quiver.
Oh, whoever you may be, do you not remember?
Have you rambled through the brushwood,
holding aside the branches on account of the charming head which is coming on behind you?
Have you slid laughing down a slope all wet with rain,
with a beloved woman holding your hand and crying,
Ah, my new boots! What a state they are in!
Let us say at once that that merry obstacle, a shower,
was lacking in the case of this good-humored party,
although Favriot had said, as they set out,
magisterial and eternal tone,
The slugs are crawling in the pass,
a sign of rain, children.
All four were madly pretty,
a good old classic poet, then famous,
a good fellow who had an Eleanor,
Monsieur la Chavalié de la Brise.
as he strolled that day beneath the chestnut trees of sun cloud,
saw them pass about ten o'clock in the morning, and exclaimed,
"'Here's one too many of them, as he thought of the braces.'
"'Feverit, Aranchevelle's friend, one age three and twenty, the old one,
"'ran on in front under the great green boughs,
"'jumped the ditches, stalked astray-movely over bushes,
"'and presided over this merry-making with spirit of a young female fawn.
"'Zepine and Dahlia, whom chance had made beautiful in such a way
"'that they set each other off when they were together,
"'and completed each other,
never left each other, more from an instinct of coquetry than from friendship, and clinging to each other, they assumed English poses.
The first keepsakes had just made their appearance. Melancholy was dawning for women, as later on, ironism dawned for men, and the hair of the tender sex began to droopfully.
Zepin and Dahlia had their hair dressed in roles.
Vestolier and Femieux, who were engaged in discussing their professors, explained to Fantine the difference that existed between Monseer Delvenko and Monsier Blondeau.
O'Shevel seemed to have been created expressly to carry Febreit's single-bordered imitation India shawl of Ternot manufacturer on his arms on Sunday.
Ptolemais followed, dominating the group.
He was very gay, but one felt the force of government in him.
There was dictation as joviality.
His principal ornament was a pair of trousers of elephant-leg pattern of Mancine, with straps of braided copper wire.
He carried his stout rattan worth 200 francs in his hand, and he treated himself to everything, a strange thing called a cigar in his mouth.
nothing was sacred to him he smoked that thulamize is astounding said the others with veneration what trousers what energy as for fantine she was a joy to behold her splendid teeth had evidently received an office from god laughter
she preferred to carry her little hat of sewed straw with its long white strings in her hand rather than on her head her thick blond hair which was inclined to wave and which easily uncoiled and which it was necessary to fasten up incessantly seemed made for the flight of the galatea
under the willows. Her rosy lips babbled enchantly. The corners of her mouth voluptuously turned up,
as in the antique masks of origany had an air of encouraging the audacious, but her long, shadowy lashes
drooped discreetly over the jollity of the lower part of her face, as owed call a halt.
There's something indescribably harmonious and striking about her entire dress.
She wore a gown of mauve barrage, little reddish-brown buskins, whose ribbons trace
necks on her fine white open-worked stockings, and that sort of muslin Spencer, a Marseille invention,
whose name, Canozo, a corruption in the words Kins Ahoet, pronounced after the fashion of Kanbier,
signifies fine weather, heat, and midday. The three others, thus timid, as we have already said,
wore low-necked dresses without disguise, which in summer, beneath flower-adorned hats,
are very graceful and enticing. But by the side of these audacious outfits, Blan Fantine's Kanazzo,
with his transparencies, its indiscretions, its reticence, concealing and displaying it when
in the same time, seemed in the luring godsend of decency, and the famous court of love,
presided by the Vecumptus de set, with the sea-green eyes, would, perhaps, have awarded prize
for coquetry to this connozo in the contest for the prize of modesty.
The most ingenious is, at times, the wisest. This does happen.
brilling to face delicate of profile with eyes of a deep blue heavy lids feet arched and small wrist and ankles admirably formed a white skin which here and there allowed the usur branching of the veins to be seeing joy a cheek that was young and fresh
the robust throat of the juno vagina a strong and supple nape of the neck shoulders model is zobe by casto with a voluptuous dimple in the middle visible through the muslin a gaiety cooled by dreaminess sculptor
and exquisite, such was Fantine, and beneath these feminine adornments and these ribbons one can
divine a statue, and in that statue, a soul. Fentine was beautiful without being conscious of it.
Those rare dreamers, mysterious priests of the beautiful, who silently confront everything with
perfection, would have got a glimpse in this little working woman, through the transparency
of her Parisian grace of the ancient sacred euphony. This daughter of the shadows was thoroughbred.
She was beautiful in the two ways, style and rhythm.
Style is the form of the ideal.
Rhythm is its movement.
We have said that Pantin was joy.
She was also modesty.
To an observer who studied her attentively,
that which breathed from her thwart all the intoxication of her age,
the season, and her love affair,
was an invincible expression of reserve and modesty.
She remained a little astonished.
This chaste astonishment is the shade of difference
that separates Psyche from Venus.
bentin had the long white fingers of the vestal virgin who stirs the ashes of the sacred fire with a golden pin although she would have refused nothing to thalamize as we shall have more than ample opportunity to see her face and her pose was supremely virginal
a sort of serious and almost austere dignity suddenly overwhelmed her at certain times and there is nothing more singular and disturbing than to see gaiety become so suddenly extinct there and meditation succeeds to cheerfulness without any transition state
this sudden and sometimes severely accentuated gravity resembled the disdain of a goddess her brow her nose her chin presented that equilibrium of outline which is quite distinct from equilibrium of proportion and from which harmony of countenance results
in the very characteristic interval which separates the base of nose from the upper lip she had that imperceptible and charming fold a mysterious sign of chastity which makes bob rosa fall in love with adiana found in the treasures by conia
love is a fault so be it bantene was innocence floating high over fault end of book three chapter three book three chapter four of les miserables translated by isabel
F. Hapgood. This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 3
In the year 1817. Chapter 4
Ptolemise is so merry that he sings a Spanish ditty.
That day was composed of dawn from one end to the other.
all nature seemed to be having a holiday and to be laughing the flower-beds of scent cloud perfumed the air the breath of the sun rustled the leaves vaguely the branches gesticulated in the wind bees pillaged the jasmines
a whole bohemia of butterflies swooped down upon the yarrow the clover and the sterile oats a whole bohemia of butterflies swooped down upon the yaro the clover and the sterile oats in the august park of the king of france there was a pack of vagabonds the bird the bird
words. The four merry couples mingled with the sun, the fields, the flowers, the trees, were
resplendent. And in this community of paradise, talking, singing, running, dancing, chasing butterflies,
plucking convolvus, wetting their pink, open-work stockings in the tall grass, fresh, wild, without malice,
all received, to some extent the kisses of all, with the exception of Fantine, who was hedged about
with that vague resistance of hers composed of dreaminess and wildness, and who was in love.
"'You always have a queer look about you,' said favorite to her.
Such things are joys.
These passages of happy couples are a profound appeal to life and nature, and make a caress
and light spring forth from everything.
There was once a fairy who created the fields and forests expressly for those in love,
in that eternal hedge-school of lovers, which is forever beginning anew, and which will
last as long as there are hedges and scholars. Hence the popularity of spring among thinkers.
The patrician and the knife-grinder, the Duke and the Pier, the limb of the law, the courtiers and
townspeople, as they used to say in olden times, are all subjects of this fairy. They laugh and
hunt, and there is in the air the brilliance of an apotheosis. What a transfiguration affected by love.
Notary's clerks are gods, and the little cries, the pursuits through the grass, the wastes
embrace on the fly, those jargons which are melodies, those adorations which burst forth in the
manner of pronouncing a syllable, those cherries torn from one mouth by another, all this blazes
forth and takes its place among the celestial glories. Beautiful women waste themselves sweetly.
They think that this will never come to an end. Philosophers, poets, painters, observe these
ecstasies and know not what to make of it. So greatly are they dazzled by it. The departures
"'Marcher for Scythera,' exclaims Wato, Lancret, the painter of plebeians,
contemplates his bourgeois, who have flitted away into the azure sky.
Diderot stretches out his arms to all those love-iddles, and D'Urfe mingles druids with them.
After breakfast the four couples went to what was then called the King's Square to see a newly
arrived plant from India, whose name escapes our memory at this moment, and which at that
epic was attracting all Paris to St. Cloud. It was an odd and charming shrub with a long stem,
whose numerous branches, bristling and leafless, and as fine as threads, were covered with
a million tiny white rosettes. This gave the shrub the air of a head of hair, studded with flowers.
There was always an admiring crowd about it.
After viewing the thub, Tullamese exclaimed, I offer you asses, and having agreed upon a price
with the owner of the asses, they returned by way of Van Vries and EC. At EC an incident occurred.
The truly national park, at that time owned by Bergen, the contractor, happened to be wide open.
They passed the gates, visited the mannequin, Anchorite, and his garto, tried the mysterious little
effects of the famous cabinet of mirrors, the wanton trap worthy of a satyr, become a millionaire,
or of Tuscary metamorphosed into a priapus.
They had stoutly shaken the swing attached to the two chestnut trees celebrated by the Abbey de Bernice.
As he swung these beauties, one after the other, produced folds in the fluttering skirts,
which Grus would have found to his taste, amid peals of laughter, the Toulouse and Touloges,
who was somewhat of a Spaniard, Toulouse being the cousin of Toulosa, spaying to a melancholy chant,
the old ballad Gallagher, probably inspired by some lovely maid dashing in full flight upon a rope
between two trees.
Soe de Badeos,
Amor miama,
Tadda my alma,
Es in mealyos,
Porque ensignas,
Atuas pernais.
Barrios is my home,
and love is my name.
To all my eyes in flame,
All my soul doth come,
For instruction meet,
I receive at thy feet.
Fantine alone refused to swing.
I don't like to have people
put on airs like that,
muttered Favreth with a good deal of acrimony.
After leaving the asses there was a fresh delight.
They crossed the sun in a boat, and proceeding from Pasi on foot they reached the barrier
of L'etuale.
They had been up since five o'clock that morning, as the reader will remember, but, bah,
there is no such thing as fatigue on Sunday, said Favit.
On Sunday fatigue does not work.
About three o'clock the four couples, frightened at their happiness, were sliding
down the Russian mountains, a singular edifice which then occupied the high
heights of Beaujean, and whose undulating line was visible above the trees of the Chansesilis.
From time to time, Favored exclaimed, and the surprise, I claim the surprise.
Patience, replied Ptolemy's.
End of Book 3, Chapter 4.
Book 3, Chapter 5 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
all Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Sarah Williams
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 3 in the year 1817, Chapter 5, at Bombardas.
The Russian Mountains having been exhausted, they began to think about dinner,
and the radiant party of eight, somewhat weary at last, became stranded in Bombarda's public-house,
a branch establishment which had been set up in the Champelise by that famous restaurant-keeper,
Bombarda, whose sign could then be seen in the Rue de Rivoli near DeLorme alley,
a large but ugly room, with an alcove and a bed at the end,
they had been obliged to put up with this accommodation in view of the Sunday crowd,
Two windows, whence they could survey beyond the elms, the quay, and the river,
a magnificent August sunlight lightly touching the panes, two tables, upon one of them
a triumphant mountain of bouquets, mingled with the hats of men and women. At the other end,
four couples seated round a merry confusion of platters, dishes, glasses, and bottles.
Jugs of beer mingled with flasks of wine, very little order on the table, some disorder beneath it.
they made beneath the table a noise a clatter of the feet that was abominable says moliere this was the state which the shepherd idol begun at five o'clock in the morning had reached at half-past four in the afternoon
the sun was setting their appetites were satisfied the champelizet filled with sunshine and with people were nothing but light and dust the two things of which glory is composed
the horses of marli those neighing marbles were prancing in a cloud of gold carriages were going and coming a squadron of magnificent body-guards with their clarions at their head were descending the avenue de
the white flag showing faintly rosy in the setting sun floated over the dome of the tuileries the place de concorde which had become the place louis fifteenth once more was choked with happy promenaders
many wore the silver fleur-de-lis suspended from the white-watered ribbon which had not yet wholly disappeared from the buttonholes in the year eighteen seventeen here and there choruses of little girls threw to the winds amid the passers-by who formed into circles and applauded
the then celebrated bourbon air which was destined to strike the hundred days with lightning and which had for its refrain renden us our pair de gendon renden us back our father from ghent
Give us back our father.
Groups of dwellers in the suburbs, in Sunday array,
sometimes even decorated with the fleur-de-lis,
like the bourgeois, scattered over the large square
and the Marie-Nieu Square,
were playing at rings and revolving on the wooden horses.
Others were engaged in drinking.
Some journeyman printers had on paper cups.
Their laughter was audible.
Everything was radiant.
It was a time of undisputed peace
in profound royalist security,
it was the epoch when a special and private report of chief of police enjolais to the king on the subject of the suburbs of paris terminated with these lines
taking all things into consideration sire there is nothing to be feared from these people they are as heedless and as indolent as cats the population is restless in the provinces it is not in paris these are very pretty men sire it would take all of two of them to make one of your grenadiers there is nothing
to be feared on the part of the populace of Paris the capital. It is remarkable that the stature
of this population should have diminished in the last fifty years, and the populace of the
suburbs is still more puny than at the time of the revolution. It is not dangerous. In short,
it is an amiable rabble. Prefects of the police do not deem it possible that a cat can transform
itself into a lion. That does happen, however, and in that lies the miracle wrought by the population.
of Paris. Moreover, the cat, so despised by Count Angles, possessed the esteem of the republics of old.
In their eyes it was liberty incarnate, and as though to serve as pendant to Minerva Aptera of
the Piraeus, there stood on the public square in Corinth, the colossal bronze figure of a cat.
The ingenious police of the restoration held the populace of Paris in two rose-colored alight.
It is not so much of an amiable rabble.
as it is thought. The Parisian is to the Frenchman what the Athenian was to the Greek.
No one sleeps more soundly than he. No one is more frankly frivolous and lazy than he.
No one can better assume the air of forgetfulness. Let him not be trusted nevertheless.
He is ready for any sort of cool deed, but when there is glory at the end of it, he is
worthy of admiration in every sort of fury. Give him a pike. He will produce the 10th of August.
Give him a gun, you will have austerlitz. He is Napoleon's stay and Danton's resource.
Is it a question of country? He enlists. Is it a question of liberty? He tears up the pavements.
Beware. His hair filled with wrath is epic. His blouse drapes itself like the folds of a clammis.
Take care. He will make of the first rue Grenatatat which comes to hand Codine forks.
When the hour strikes this man of the foe-bores will grow in stature, this little man will arise,
and his gaze will be terrible, and his breath will become a tempest,
and there will issue forth from that slender chest enough wind to disarrange the folds of the Alps.
It is, thanks to the suburban man of Paris, that the revolution, mixed with arms, conquers Europe.
He sings, it is his delight.
Proportion his song to his nature, and you will see.
As long as he has for his refrain nothing but La Carminol,
he only overthrows Louis XVI.
Make him sing the Marseillaise, and he will free the world.
This note, jotted down on the margin of Angelet's report,
will return to our four couples.
The dinner, as we have said, was drawing to its close.
End of Book 3, Chapter 5.
Recording by Sarah Williams, Germantown, Maryland.
Book 3, Chapter 6 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Habgud.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
A Misarab by Victor Hugo.
Book 3, Chapter 6, a chapter in which they adore each other.
other. Chat at table, the chat of love. It is as impossible to reproduce one as the other.
The chat of love is a cloud, the chatted table is smoke. Femmei and Dalia were humming.
Tholomys was drinking. Zephine was laughing, fainteen smiling, Vestolier blowing a wooden trumpet
which you had purchased at St. Cloud. Favarie gazed tenderly at Blashevel and said,
Blashevel, I adore you.
This calls forth a question from Blashevel.
What would you do, Favarit, if I were to cease to love you?
I, cried Favarit, do not say that even in jest.
If you are to cease to love me, I would spring after you, I would scratch you, I should
rend you, I would throw you into the water, I would have you arrested.
Blashevel smiled with the voluptuous self-conceit of a man who is tickled in his self-love.
Favarit resumed.
Yes, I would scream to the police.
Ah, I should not restrain myself, not at all.
Rabel!
Blashevel threw himself back in his chair in an ecstasy,
and closed both eyes proudly.
Dalia, as she ate, said in a low voice to Favarit amid the uproar.
So you really idolise him deeply, that Blashevel of yours?
I, I detest him, replied Favarit in the same tone,
seizing her fork again.
he is avaricious i love the little fellow opposite me in my house he is very nice that young man do you know him one can see that he is an actor by profession i love actors as soon as he comes in his mother says to him ah mon dear my peace of mind is gone
there he goes with his shouting but my dear he was splitting my head so he goes up to rat-written garrets to black holes as high as he can mount and there he sets the singing declaiming how do i know
want, so that he can be heard downstairs. He earns 20 sous a day at the attorneys by
penning quibbles. He is the son of a former presenter of Sinshark to Ho-Pas, and he is very nice.
He idolises me so that one day when he saw me making batter for some pancakes, he said to me,
Mamoiselle, make your gloves into fritters, and I will eat them. It is only artists who can say
such things as that. Ah, he is very nice.
i am in a fair way to go out of my head over that little fellow never mind i tell blashevel that i adore him how i lie hey how i do lie
favourite paused and then went on i am so juicy dahlia it has done nothing but rain all summer the wind irritates me the wind does not abate plashevel is very stingy there are hardly any green peas in the market one does not know what to eat
i have the spleen as the english say batter is so dear and then you see it is horrible here we are dining in a room with a beard in it and that disgusts me with life
end of book three chapter six book three chapter seven of la misrable translated by isabel f hapgood this is a liverbox recording all liverbox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer
please visit Librovocs.org
They Miserable by Victor Hugo
Book 3 Chapter 7
The Wisdom of Tholomys
In the meantime, while some sang,
the rest talked together, tumultuously all at once,
it was no longer anything but noise.
Tholomys intervened.
Let us not talk at random nor too fast, he exclaimed.
Let us reflect if we wish to be brilliant.
Too much improvisation empties the mind in a stupid way.
Running beer gathers no froth.
No haste, gentlemen.
Let us mingle majesty with the feast.
Let us eat with meditation.
Let us make haste slowly.
Let us not hurry.
Consider the springtime.
If it makes haste it is done for.
That is the say it gets frozen.
Excess of zeal ruins peach trees and apricot trees.
Excess of zeal kills the grace.
and the mirth of good dinners.
No zeal, gentlemen.
Grimmer de la Rania agrees with Talleyan.
A hollow sound of rebellion rumbled through the group.
Leave us in peace, Tholomese, said Blashevel.
Down with the tyrant, said Femme.
Bombardo, bombance and bombashel, we cried Distolier.
Sunday exists, resumed Femmer.
We are sober, added this tollier.
Tholomese remarked Blanchevel,
"'Contempsed my calmness, Moncum.
"'You are the Marquis of that,' he caused Hawesed Tholomys.
"'This mediocre play upon words produced the effect of a stone in a pool.
"'The Marquis de Moncarm was at that time a celebrated royalist.
"'All the frogs held their peace.
"'Friends!' cried Tholomys with the accent of a man who had recovered his empire.
"'Come to yourself.
"'This pun which has fallen from the skies must not be received with too much stupor.'
everything which falls in that way is not necessarily worthy of enthusiasm and respect the pun is the dung of the mind which soars the jest falls no matter where and the mind after producing a piece of stupidity plunges into the azure depths
a whitish speck flattened against the rock does not prevent the condor from soaring aloft far bit from me to insult the pun i honour it in proportion to its merits nothing more
all the most august the most sublime the most charming of humanity and perhaps outside of humanity have made puns jesus christ made a pun on st peter moses on isaacus on isaacus ascarius on polynices cleopatra on octavius
and observed that cleopatra's pun preceded the battle of actium and had it not been for it no one had have remembered the greek city of tureen a greek name which signifies a ladle
that once conceded i return to my exhortation i repeat brothers i repeat no zeal no hubbub no excess even in witticisms gaiety jollities or plays on words listen to me i have the prudence of amphurus and the baldness of caesar
there must be a limit even to rebuses ectmerus enribus there must be a limit even to dinners you are fond of apple turnovers lady do not
indulge in them to excess even in the matter of turnovers good sense and art are requisite gluttony chastises the glutton gullant gulah punit gulaxe
insugestion is charged by the good god with preaching morality to stomachs and remember this each one of our passions even love has a stomach which must not be filled too full in all things the word finis must be written in good season self-control must be
exercised when the matter becomes urgent the bolt must be drawn on appetite one must set one's own fantasy to the violin and carries one own self to the post the sage is the man who knows how at a given moment to affect his own arrest
have some confidence in me for i have succeeded to some extent in my study of the law according to the verdict of my examinations for i know the difference between the question put and the question pending
for i have sustained a thesis in latin upon the manner in which torture was administered at rome at the epoch when manetus demens was quester of the parasite because i am going to be a doctor apparently it does not follow that it is absolutely necessary that i shall be an imbecile
i recommend you to moderation in your desires it is true that my name is felix tholomys i speak well happy is he who when the hour strikes takes a heroic result
and abdicates like Silla or Origenes.
Feverit listened with profound attention.
Felix, she said, what a pretty word.
I love that name.
It is Latin.
It means prosper.
Tholomis went on.
Curitus, gentlemen, caballeros, my friends,
do you wish never to feel the prick,
to do without the nuptial beard, and to brave love?
Nothing more simple.
Here is a receipt.
lemonade excess exercise hard labour work yourself to death drag blocks sleep not hold vigil gorge yourself with nitrous beverages and portions of nymphias drink emulsion of poppies and agnes castles
season this with a strict diet starve yourself and add thereto cold baths girdles of herbs the application of a plate of lead notions made with a subacetate of lead and fermentations of a
I prefer a woman, said Lestolier.
Woman, resumed Tholomeys, distrust her, woes to him who yields himself to the unstable
heart of woman.
Woman is perfidious and disingenuous.
She detest the serpent from the professional jealousy.
The serpent is the shop over the way.
Tholomis, cried Blashevel, you are drunk.
Badur, says Tholomis.
Then be gay, resumed Blashevel.
I agree to that, responded Tholomeysh.
and refilling his glass he rose glory to wine nank tobacco canum pardon me ladies that is spanish and the proof of it signora's is this like people like cask the aroba of castile contains sixteen litres the cantara of alacanti twelve the alamud of the canaries twenty-five the curtail of the balearic arles twenty-six the boot of czarpeetha
"'Long live that Tsar who was great,
"'and long live his boot, which was still greater.
"'Ladies, take the advice of a friend.
"'Make a mistake in your neighbour if you see fit.
"'The property of love is to her.
"'A love affair is not made to crouch down
"'and beautilise itself like an English-serving maid
"'who has calluses on her knees from scrubbing.
"'It is not made for that.
"'It urs gaily our gentle love.
"'It has been said error is human.
i say error is love ladies i idolize you all oh sophine o josephine face more than irregular you would be charming were you not all askew you have the air of a pretty face upon which some one has set down by mistake
as for favourite oh nymphs and muses one day when blachevelle was crossing the gutter in the rue gourins-bosso he espied a beautiful girl with white stockings well drawn up which displayed her legs
this prologue pleased him when blachevel fell in love the one he loved was favarit hafavarit thou hast ionian lips there was a greek painter named euphorian who was surnamed the painter of the lips
that greek alone would have been worthy to paint thy mouth listen before thee there was never a creature worthy of the name thou were made to receive the apple like venus or to eat it like eve beauty begins with thee
i have just referred to eaves it is thou who hast created her thou deserveest the letters patent of the beautiful women o favorite i cease to address you as thou because i passed from poetry to prose
you were speaking of my name a little while ago that touched me but let us whoever we may be distrust names they may delude us i am called felix and i am not happy words are liars let us let us not lieus let us not be not
blindly accept the indications which they afford it it would be a mistake to write to liege for corks and to pow for gloves miss dahlia where i in your place i would call myself rosa
a flower should spill sweet and women should have wit i say nothing a fantine she is a dreamer amusing thoughtful pensive person
she is a phantom possessed of the form of a nymph and the modesty of a nun who strayed into the life of a goodisette but who takes refuge in illusions and who sings and prays and gazes into the azure without very well knowing what she sees or what she is doing
and who with her ears fixed on heaven wanders in a garden where there are more birds than are in existence o fantine know this i tholomese i am all illusion but she does not even hear me
that blonde maid of cameronous as for the rest everything about her is freshness suavity youth sweet morning light o fantine made worthy of being called marguerite or pearl you are a woman from the beauteous orient
ladies a second piece of advice do not marry marriage is a graft it takes well or ill avoid that risk but bah what am i saying
i'm wasting my words girls are incurable on the subject of marriage and all that we wise men can say will not prevent the waistcoat-makers and the shoe stitches from dreaming of husbands studded with diamonds well so be it but my beauties remember this you eat
too much sugar. You have but one fault, oh woman, and that is nibbling sugar. Oh, nibbling sex,
your pretty little white teeth adore sugar. Now hear me well. Sugar is a salt. All salts are
withering. Sugar is the most desiccating of all salts. It sucks the liquids of the blood through
the veins, hence the coagulation, and then the solidification of the blood. Hence tubercles in the lungs,
hence death. That is why diabetes borders on consumption.
Then do not crunch sugar and you will live.
I turn to the men, gentlemen, make conquest, rob each other of your well-beloved without remorse.
Chasse across. In love there are no friends. Everywhere there is a pretty woman, hostility is open.
No quarter, war to the death. A pretty woman is a cause of a-a-lawful. A pretty woman is a cause of
belly a pretty woman is flagrant misdemeanour all the invasions of history have been determined by petticoats woman is man's right romulus carried off the sabines william carried off the saxon women caesar carried off the roman women
the man who has not loved soars like a vulture over the mistresses of other men and for my own part to all those unfortunate men who are widowers i throw the sublime proclamation of bonaparte
to the army of italy soldiers you are in need of everything the enemy has it tholomey paused take breath tholomys said blachevel
at the same moment blachevelle supported by lestolia and fombe struck up a plaintive air one of those stupid studio songs composed of the first words which come to hand rhymed richly and not at all as destitute of sense as the sense as the
gesture of the tree and the sounds of the wind which have their birth in the vapour of pipes and are dissipated and take their flight of him this is the couplet by which the group replied the tholomese harangue
the father turkey-cocks so grave some money to an agent gave that master good clement tonier might be made pope on st john's day fair but this good clement could not be he made pope because no priest was he
and then their age and whose wrath burned with all their money back returned this was not calculated to calm tholomey's improvisation he emptied his glass filled refilled it and began again
down with wisdom forget that all i have said let us be neither prudes nor prudent men nor prudoms i propose a toast to mirth be merry let us complete our course of law by folly and eating
intugestion and the digest let justinian be the male and feasting the female joy in the depth live o creation the world is a great diamond
i am happy the birds are astonishing what a festival everywhere the nightingale is a gratuitous elivir summer i salute thee o luxembourg o georgic of the rue madame and of the allade of the observatory
or of pensive infantry soldiers or all those charming nurses who while they guard the children amused themselves the pampas of america would please me if i had not the arcades of the adrian
my soul flits away into the virgin forests and to the savannas all is beautiful the flies bath in the sun the sun who sneezed out the humming-bird embrace me fantine he made a mistake and embraced
End of Book 3, Chapter 7.
Book 3, Chapter 8 of Limisierrable,
translated by Isabel F. Hepgut.
This is the Librevox recording.
All LibraVox recordings are written in public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Verat in Rear.
Limitirable by Victor Hugo.
Book 3, The House and the Ruee Primé.
Chapter 8.
The Death of a Horse.
the dinners are bitter at eden's and at bombarders exclaimed the fiend i prefer bombarder to eden declared blasheville there is more luxury it is more asiatic look at the room downstairs there are mirrors glazes on the walls
i prefer them laces ices on my plate say favourite blashvier persisted look at the knives the handles are of silver at bombarders and i've borne at eden's now silver is more valuable to
bone, except for those who have a silver chin, observed Tulemy.
He was looking at the dome of the Envalides, which was visible from a bombarder's windows.
I paused in two.
Toulouly and I were having a discussion just now.
A discussion is a good thing, replied Tulemy.
A quarrel is better.
We are disputing about philosophy.
Well, which you prefer the scout of Spinoza?
To sojiye, said to Lomi, there's the creep pronounced, he took a drink, and went on.
I consent to live. All is not at an end on earth, since we can still talk mountains, but there I return thanks to immortal gods.
We lie, one lies but one laughs, one affirms, but one doubt.
The unexpected burst forth from a syllogism.
That is fine, there are still human beings here below who know how to open and close the surprise box of the paradox.
merrily this ladies which are drinking looks so tranquil in air is miserra wine you must know from the vine of goral de schreiris which is three hundred and seventeen fathoms above the level of the sea attention while you drink three hundred and seventeen fathoms
in m bambarder the magnificent eating housekeeper gives you those three hundred and seventeen fathoms for four franc than fifty cent times again from you instructed him your opinions
the law who is your favorite author berg con no shu and toulombe continued honor to bombarder he would equal monophase of elephanta if you could but get me an indian dancing girl and du guillian of gironia if he could bring me a greek
four old ladies there were bombaders in greece and in egypt abulayus tells of them alice always the same nothing more unpublished by the creator and creation
nils absalomu says salmon amor omnibus idem says virgil and carhabin mounts with garabon into a bark of st glu as espasia embarked with pericles upon the fleet at samus one last word do you know what aspasia was lady
although she lived at an import where a woman had as yet no soul she was a soul a sort of rosy and purple hue more ardent hugh than fire fresher than the dawn
espatia was a creature in whom two extremes of womanhood met she was a goddess prostitute socrates blessed men in the school
espasia was created in case a mistress should be needed for prometheus to lumie one started would have found some difficulty in stopping had not a horse fallen down upon the key just at that moment the shot caused the cart and the orator to come to a dead halt
was a bosecum mare old and thin and one fit for the knacker which was dragging a very heavy car on arriving in front of bombarders the worn-out exhausted beasts had refused to proceed any further
this incident attracted the crowd hardly had the cursing and indignant carter had time to utter with proper energy the sacramental word maton the jade backed up with a pitiless cut off a whip when the jade fell never to rise again
on hearing the hubbub made by the passers-by to lumie's merry auditors turned their head and telomie took advantage of the opportunity to bring his elocution to a close with his melancholestroth
it is dee of this moukos guz-kouzze on the main distan and rosses he rosses has vizabeth de founte
poirroth sighed fountaine and daly exclaimed there's fountine on the point of crying over horses how can one be such a pitiful fool as that at that moment favorite holding her arms and throwing her head there looked resolutely at tonymy and said come now now
the surprise exactly the moment has arrived replied to me gentlemen the hour for giving these ladies a surprise has struck wait for us a moment ladies it begins with a kiss said blancheville on the brow
alitolumi each gravely with a kiss on his mistress's brow then all four fell out through the door with the fingers on their lips fayrard clapped her hands on their departure it's beginning to be amusing already said she don't be too long moment fang we are waiting for you
End of book for chapter 8.
Book 3, Chapter 9 of Le Miserab.
Translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Jordan.
Les Miserab by Victor Hugo.
Book 3rd in the year 1817, Chapter 9, A Merry End to Mirth.
When the young girls were left alone, they leaned two by two on the windowsills,
chatting, craning out their heads, and talking from one window to the other.
They saw the young men emerge from the cafe bombarder, arm in arm.
The latter turned round, made signs to them, smiled, and disappeared in that dusty Sunday throng,
which makes a weekly invasion into the Sharmes Aliers.
Don't be long, cried Fontaine.
What are they going to bring us? said Zephine.
It will certainly be something pretty, said Dahlia.
For my part, said favourite, I want it to be of gold.
Their attention was soon distracted by the movements on the shore of the lake,
which they could see through the branches of the large trees,
and which diverted them greatly.
It was the hour for the departure of the mail coaches and diligences.
Nearly all the stagecoaches for the south and west
passed through the Chames alizés.
The majority followed the key
and went through the Passi barrier.
From moment to moment
some huge vehicle, painted yellow
and black, heavily loaded,
noisily harnessed, rendered
shapeless by trunks, tarpaulins
and valises, full of heads
which immediately disappeared,
rushed through the crowd with all the
sparks of a forge, with dust
for smoke, and an air
of fury, grinding the pavement,
changing all the paving stones
into steels. This uproar delighted the young girls. Favorite exclaimed,
What a row! One would say that it was a pile of chains flying away. It chanced that one of
these vehicles, which they could only see with difficulty through the thick elms,
halted for a moment, then set out again at a gallop. This surprised Fontaine. That's odd,
said she, I thought the diligence never stopped. Favorit shrugged her shoulders,
This fontaine is surprising. I am coming to take a look at her out of curiosity. She is dazzled by the simplest things.
Suppose a case. I am a traveller. I say to the diligence. I will go on in advance. You shall pick me up on the key as you pass.
The diligence passes, sees me, halts and takes me. That is done every day. You do not know life, my dear.
In this manner a certain time elapsed. All at once favour.
made a movement like a person who is just waking up.
Well, said she, and the surprise?
Yes, by the way, joined Indalia, the famous surprise.
They are a very long time about it, said Fontaine.
As Fontaine concluded this sigh,
the waiter who had served them at dinner entered,
he held in his hand something which resembled a letter.
What is that, demanded favourite.
The waiter replied,
it is a paper that those gentlemen left for these ladies.
Why did you not bring it at once?
Because, said the waiter,
the gentleman ordered me not to deliver it to the ladies for an hour.
Favorite snatched the paper from the waiter's hand.
It was, in fact, a letter.
Stop, said she.
There is no address, but this is what is written on it.
This is the surprise.
She tore the letter open hastily,
opened it and read
she knew how to read
Our beloved
You must know that we have parents
Parents, you do not know much about such things
They are called fathers and mothers
By the Civil Code
Which is Pural and Honest
Now these parents groan
These old folks implore us
These good men and these good women
Call us prodigal sons
They desire our return
And offer to kill
calves for us. Being virtuous, we obey them. At the hour when you read this, five fiery horses
will be bearing us to our papas and mamas. We are pulling up our stakes, as Bossway says. We are going,
we are gone. We flee in the arms of Lafitte and on the wings of Caliare. The Toulouse's diligence
tears us from the abyss, and the abyss is you, oh our little beauties. We return to
society, to duty, to respectability, at full trot, at the rate of three leagues an hour.
It is necessary for the good of the country that we should be, like the rest of the world,
prefects, fathers of families, rural police, and councillors of state.
Venerate us, we are sacrificing ourselves, mourn for us in haste, and replace us with speed.
If this letter lacerates you, do the same by it.
Adieu. For the space of nearly two years, we have made you happy. We bear you no grudge for that.
Signed, Blasheville, Famoyil, Listo Ye and Felix Tolomier. Post-Scriptum, the dinner is paid for.
The four young women looked at each other.
Favorite was the first to break the silence.
Well, she exclaimed, it's a very pretty farce all the same.
It is very droll, said Zephine.
That must have been Blashevel's idea, resumed favourite.
It makes me in love with him.
No sooner is he gone than he has loved.
This is an adventure indeed.
No, said Dahlia.
It was one of Ptollomier's ideas.
That is evident.
In that case, retorted favourite,
Death to Blashevel and Long live Toulogne.
Long live Toulomier, exclaimed Dahlia and Zafin.
And they burst out laughing.
Fontein laughed with the rest.
An hour later, when she had returned to her room, she wept.
It was her first love affair, as we have said.
She had given herself to this telomier as to a husband, and the poor girl had a child.
End of Book 3, Chapter 9.
Recording by Jordan.
Book 4, Chapter 1 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
this is a librivox recording all librivox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit librivox dot org recording by melissa
le miserable by victor hugo book fourth to confide is sometimes to deliver into a person's power chapter one one mother meets another mother
there was at montfermey near paris during the first quarter of their century a sort of cook-shop which no longer exists this cook-shop was kept by some people named thenardier husband and wife it was situated in boulanger lane over the
door there was a board nailed flat against the wall. Upon this board was painted something which
resembled a man carrying another man on his back, the latter wearing the big gilt epaulets of a general,
with large silver stars, red spots represented blood, the rest of the picture consisted of smoke,
and probably represented a battle. Below ran this inscription, at the sign of Sargent of Waterloo,
O Sargent de Waterloo.
That thing is more common than a cart or a truck at the door of a hostelry.
nevertheless the vehicle or to speak more accurately the fragment of a vehicle which encumbered the street in front of the cook-shop of the sergeant of waterloo one evening at the spring of eighteen eighteen would certainly have attracted by its mass the attention of any painter who had passed that way
it was the fore-carriage of one of those trucks which are used in wooded tracks of country and which served to transport thick planks and the trunks of trees this fore-carriage was composed of a massive iron axle-tree with a pivot
into which was fitted a heavy shaft, and which was supported by two huge wills.
The whole thing was compact, overwhelming, and misshapen.
It seemed like the gun-carriage of an enormous cannon.
The ruts of the road had bestowed on the wheels, the fellies, the hub, the axle, and the shaft,
a layer of mud, a hideous yellow-dobbing hue, tolerably like that with which people are fond of ornamenting cathedrals.
The wood was disappearing under mud and the iron beneath rust.
Under the axle tree hung like drapery, a huge chain, worthy of some Goliath of a convict.
This chain suggested, not the beams, which it was its office to transport, but the mastons and mammoths which it might have served to harness.
It had the air of the galleys, but of cyclopean and superhuman galleys, and it seemed to have been detached from some monster.
Homer would have bound Polyphemus with it, and Shakespeare, Taliban.
Why was that forecarriage of a truck in that place in the street?
in the first place to encumber the street next in order that it might finish the process of rusting there is a throng of institutions in the old social order which one comes across in this fashion as one walks about outdoors and which have no other reasons for existence than the above
the centre of the chain swung very near the ground in the middle and in the loop as in the rope of the swing there were seated and grouped on that particular evening in exquisite interlacement two little girls one about two and a half years old the other eighteen-year and the other eighteen
months, the younger in the arms of the other.
A handkerchief, cleverly nodded about them,
prevented their falling out.
A mother had caught sight of that frightful chain and had said,
Come, there's a plaything for my children.
The two children, who were dressed prettily and with some elegance,
were radiant with pleasure.
One would have said that they were two roses amid old iron.
Their eyes were a triumph.
Their fresh cheeks were full of laughter.
One had chestnut hair, the other brown.
their innocent faces were two delighted surprises a blossoming shrub which grew near wafted to the passers-by perfumes which seemed to emanate from them
the child of eighteen months displayed her pretty little bare stomach with the chaste indecency of childhood above and around these two delicate heads all made of happiness and steeped in light a giant fore-carriage black with rust almost terrible all entangled in curves and wild angles rose in a vault like the entrance of a caverns of a caverns
A few paces apart, crouching down upon the threshold of the hostelry, the mother,
not a very prepossessing woman, by the way, though touching at that moment, was swinging
the two children by means of a long cord, watching them carefully for fear of accidents,
with that animal and celestial expression which is peculiar to maternity.
At every backward and forward swing the hideous links emitted a strident sound which resembled
a cry of rage. The little girls were in ecstasies, the setting sun mingled in the
joy and nothing could be more charming than this caprice of chance which had made a chain of titans the swing of cherubim as she rocked her little ones the mother hummed in a discordant voice a romance then celebrated it must be said the warrior her song and the contemplation of her daughters prevented her hearing and seeing what was going on in the street
in the meantime someone had approached her as she was beginning the first couplet of the romance and suddenly she heard a voice saying very near her ear
you have two beautiful children there right madame to the fair and tender imogene replied the mother continuing her romance then she turned her head a woman stood before her a few paces distant this woman also had a child which she carried in her arms she was carrying in addition a large carpet-bag which seemed very heavy
this woman's child was one of the most divine creatures that it was possible to behold it was a girl two or three years of age she could have entered into competition with the other two little ones so far as the coquetry if her dress was concerned she wore a cap of fine linen ribbons on her bodice and valsean lace in her cap
the folds of her skirt were raised so as to permit a view of her white firm and dimpled leg she was admirably rosy and healthy the little beauty inspired a desire to take a bite from the apples of her cheek
of her eyes nothing could be known except that they must be very large and that they had magnificent lashes she was asleep she slept with that slumber of absolute confidence peculiar to her age the arms of mothers are made of tenderness in them children sleep profoundly
as for the mother her appearance was sad and poverty-stricken she was dressed like a working woman who was inclined to turn into a peasant again she was young was she handsome perhaps but in that attire it was
not apparent. Her hair, a golden lock of which had escaped, seemed very thick, but it was severely
concealed beneath an ugly, tight, close, numb-like cap tied under the chin. A smile displays
beautiful teeth when one has them, but she did not smile. Her eyes did not seem to have been
dry for a very long time. She was pale. She had a very weary and rather sickly appearance.
She gazed upon her daughter asleep in her arms with the air peculiar to a mother who has nursed
her own child. A large blue handkerchief, such as the envelope-use, was folded into a fichu,
and concealed her figure clumsily. Her hands were sunburnt and all dotted with freckles.
Her forefinger was hardened and lacerated with a needle. She wore a cloak of coarse brown woolen
stuff, a linen gown, and coarse shoes. It was Vantine. It was Vantine, but difficult to
recognize. Nevertheless, on scrutinizing her attentively, it was evident that she still retained her beauty.
a melancholy fold which resembled the beginning of irony wrinkled her right cheek as for her toilette that aerial toilette of muslin and ribbons which seemed made of mirth of folly and of music full of bells and perfumed with lilacs
had vanished like that beautiful and dazzling hoar-frost which is mistaken for diamonds in the sunlight it melts and leaves the branch quite black ten months had elapsed since the pretty farce what had taken place during those ten months it can be divined
after abandonment strange circumstances fantine had immediately lost sight of favorete to zephine and dahlia the bond once broken on the side of the men it was loosened between the women
it would have been greatly astonished had any one of them told them a fortnight later that they had been friends there no longer existed any reason for such a thing fantine had remained alone the father for child gone alas such ruptures are irrevocable she found herself
absolutely isolated, minus the habit of work, and plus the taste for pleasure.
Drawn away by her liais on with Tholamese, to disdain the pretty trade which she knew,
she had neglected to keep her market open. It was now closed to her. She had no resource.
Fantine barely knew how to read and did not know how to write. In her childhood she had only
been taught to sign her name. She had a public letter writer indict an epistle to Tholomase.
Then a second, then a third. Tholomase replied to none of them.
and teen heard the gossip say as they looked at her child who takes those children seriously one only shrugs one's shoulders over such children then she thought of tholomaze who had struck his shoulders over his child and who did not take that innocent being seriously and her heart grew gluing me towards that man
But what was she to do? She no longer knew to whom to apply. She had committed a fault,
but the foundation of her nature as well we had remembered was modesty and virtue. She was vaguely conscious
that she was on the verge of falling into distress and of gliding into a worse state.
Courage was necessary. She possessed it and held herself firm. The idea of returning to her native
town of Montreux-sur-Mare occurred to her. There, some one might possibly know her and give her work?
yes but it would be necessary to conceal her fault in a confused way she perceived the necessity of a separation which would be more painful than the first one her heart contracted but she took her resolution
bantene as we shall see had the fierce bravery of life she had already valiantly renounced finery had dressed herself in linen and had put all her silks all her ornaments all her ribbons and all her laces on her daughter the only vanity which was left to her and a holy one it was
she sold all that she had which produced for her two hundred francs paid she had only about eighty franc left at the age of twenty-two on a beautiful spring morning she quitted paris bearing her child on her back any one who had seen these two pass would have had pity on them
this woman had in all the world nothing but her child and the child had in all the world no one but this woman fintin had nursed her child and this had tired her chest and she coughed a little
we shall have no further occasion to speak of m felix tholomais let us confine ourselves to saying that twenty years later under king louis philippe he was a great provincial lawyer wealthy influential a wise elector and a very severe juryman he was still a man of pleasure
towards the middle of the day after having from time to time for the sake of resting herself travelled for three or forsu a league
and what was then known as the petit voieuartes des environs de paris the little suburban coach service vantin found herself at montfermey in the alley of boulanger
as she passed to the thenardier hostelry the two little girls blissful in the monster swing had dazzled her in a manner and she had halted in front of that vision of joy charms exist these two little girls were a charm to this mother
she gazed at them in much emotion the presence of angels as an announcement of paradise she thought that above this end she beheld the mysterious hear of providence
these two little creatures were evidently happy she gazed at them she admired them in such emotion that at the moment when their mother was recovering her breath between two couplets of her song she could not refrain from addressing to her the remark which we have just read you have two pretty children madame
the most ferocious creatures are disarmed by caresses bestowed on their young the mother raised her head and thanked her and bade the wayfarer sit down on the bench at the door she herself being seated on the threshold the two women began to chat
my name is madame than adieu said the mother of the two little girls we keep this in then her mind still running on her romance she continued humming between her teeth it must be so i am a knight and i am off to palestine
this madameleine ardeer was a sandy complexioned woman thin and angular the type of the soldier's wife in all of its unpleasantness and what was awed with a languishing air which she owed to her perusal of romances
she was a simpering but masculine creature old romances produced that effect when rubbed against the imagination of cook-shop women she was still young she was barely thirty if this crouching woman had stood upright her lofty stature and her frame of an earlop
the rambulating colossus suitable for fares might have frightened the traveler at the outset, troubled her confidence,
and disturbed what caused what we have to relate to vanish. A person who has seated, instead of standing erect,
destinies hang upon such a thing as that. The traveller told her story with slight modifications,
that she was a working woman, that her husband was dead, that her work in Paris had failed
her and that she was on her way to seek it elsewhere in her own native parts, that she had left Paris
that morning on foot, that as she was carrying her child and felt fatigued,
she had got into the ville mobile coach when she had met it that from ville mobile she had come to moore for my own foot that the little one had walked a little but not much because she was so young and that she had been obliged to take her up and the jewel had fallen asleep
at this word she bestowed on her daughter a passionate kiss which woke her the child opened her eyes great blue eyes like her mother's and looked at what nothing
with that serious and sometimes severe air of little children which is a mystery of their luminous innocence in the presence of our twilight of virtue one would say that they feel themselves to be angels and that they know us to be men
then the child began to laugh and although the mother held fast to her she slipped to the ground with the unconquerable energy of a little being which wished to run all at once she caught sight of the two others in the swing stopped short and put out her tongue in sign of admiration
mother thenardier released her daughters made them descend from the swing and said now amuse yourselves all three of you children become acquainted quickly at that age and at the expiration of the minute the little thenardier were playing with a newcomer and making holes in the dirt which was an immense pleasure
the new-comer was very gay the goodness of the mother was written in the gaiety of the child she had seized a scrap of wood which served for a shovel and energetically dug a cavity big enough for a fly the gravedigger's business becomes a
the subject for laughter when performed by a child.
The two women pursued their chat.
What is your little one's name?
Cosette.
For Cosette, read Euphrasi.
The child's name was Euphrasy.
But out of Euphrasy, the mother had made Cosette,
by the sweet and graceful instinct of mothers and of the populace,
which changes Josepha into Pepita and Francoise into Celet.
It is a sort of derivative which disarranges and disconcerts the whole science of
etymologies.
We have known a grandmother who's success.
seated in turning Theodore into Noun.
How old is she? She's going on three.
That's the age of my oldest.
In the meantime, the three little girls were grouped in an attitude of profound anxiety and blissfulness.
An event had happened. A big worm had emerged from the ground and they were afraid,
and they were in ecstasies over it. Their radiant brows touched each other.
One would have said that there were three hoods in one aryole.
How easily children get acquainted at once, exclaimed my
the Thénardier, one would swear that they were three sisters. This remark was probably the spark
which the other mother had been waiting for. She seized the Thénardier's hand, looked at her
fixedly, and said, Will you keep my child for me? The Thénardier made one of those movements of
surprise, which signify neither assent nor refusal. Gossette's mother continued,
You see, I cannot take my daughter to the country. My work will not permit it. With a child,
one can find no situation. People are ridiculous in the country. It was the
the good god who caused me to pass your end when i caught sight of your little one so pretty so clean and so happy it overwhelmed me i said here is a good mother that is just the thing they will make three sisters and then it will not be long before i return will you keep my child for me
i must see about it replied the thenardier i will give you six franc a month hear a man's voice called from the depths of the cook-shop not for less than seven franc and six months paid in advance six times seven makes forty-two
said the thenardier.
I will give it, said the mother.
And fifteen franc in addition for preliminary expenses, added the man's voice.
Total, fifty-seven franc, said Madame Thénardier.
And she hummed vaguely with these figures.
It must be, said the warrior.
I will pay it, said the mother.
I have eighty franc.
I shall have enough left to reach the country by traveling on foot.
I shall earn money there, and as soon as I have a little, I will return for my darling.
The man's voice resumed.
"'The little one has an outfit?'
"'That is my husband,' said the Thénardier.
"'Of course she has an outfit the poor treasure.
I understood perfectly that it was your husband.
And a beautiful outfit, too.
A senseless outfit, everything by the dozen, and silks gowns like a lady.
It is here in my carpet bag.
"'You must hand it over,' struck in the man's voice again.
"'Of course I shall give it to you,' said the mother.
"'It would be very queer if I were to leave my daughter quite naked.'
The master's face appeared.
"'That's good,' he said.
The bargain was concluded. The mother passed the night at the end, gave up her money,
and left her child, fastened her carpet-bag once more, now reduced in volume by the removal
of the outfit and light henceforth, and set out on the following morning, intending to return soon.
People arranged such departures tranquilly, but they are despairs. A neighbor of the Thénardier
met this mother as she was setting out and came back with a remark,
i have just seen a woman crying in the street so that it was enough to rend your heart when cosette's mother had taken her departure the man said to the woman that will serve to pay my note for one hundred and ten franc which falls due to-morrow i lacked fifty franc
do you know that i should have had a bailiff and a protest after me you flayed in the mousetrap nicely with your young ones without suspecting it said the woman
End of Book 4 Chapter 1, Recording by Melissa.
Book 4, Chapter 2 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org, recording by Melissa.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 4th.
To confide is sometimes to deliver into a person's power.
chapter two first sketch of two unprepossessing figures the mouse which has been caught was a frightful specimen but the cat rejoices even over a lean mouse
who were these thenardier let us say a word of two of them now we will complete the sketch later on these beings belong to that bastard class composed of coarse people who have been successful and of intelligent people who have descended in the scale which is between the class called middle and the class denominy
as inferior, and which combined some of the defects of the second with nearly all of the
vices of the first, without possessing the generous impulse of the working-man, nor the honest
order of the bourgeois.
They were of those dwarfed natures, which, if a dull fire, chances to warm them up, easily
become monstrous.
There was in the woman a substratum of the brute, and in the man the material for blackard.
Both were susceptible, in the highest degree, of the sort of hideous progress which is
accomplished in the direction of evil. There exist crab-like souls which are continually retreating
towards the darkness, retrograding in life rather than advancing, employing experience to augment their
deformity, growing incessantly worse and becoming more and more impregnated with an ever-augmenting
blackness. This man and woman possessed such souls. Thénardier in particular was troublesome for
a physiognomist. One can only look at some men to distrust them, where one feels that they are
dark in both directions. They are uneasy in the rear, and threatening in front. There is something
of the unknown about them. One can no more answer for what they have done than for what they will do.
The shadow which they bear in their glance denounces them, from merely hearing them utter a word or
seeing them make a gesture, one obtains a glimpse of somber secrets in their past and of somber
mysteries in their future. This thenardier, if he himself was to be believed, had been a soldier,
a sergeant, he said. He had probably been to
through the campaign of eighteen fifteen and had even conducted himself with tolerable valor it would seem we shall see later on how much truth there was in this the sign of his hostelry was an allusion to one of his feats of arms he had painted it himself for he knew how to do a little of everything and badly
it was at the epoch when the ancient classical romance which after having been celiae was no longer anything but la doyska still noble but ever more and more vulgar having fallen from mademoiselle de scuderi to madame varnal and from madame de lafayette to madame
was setting the loving hearts of the portresses of paris of flame and even ravaging the suburbs to some extent madame thenardier was just intelligent enough to read this sort of books she lived on them in them she drowned what brains she possessed
this had given her when very young and even a little later a sort of pensive attitude towards her husband a scamp of a certain depth a ruffian letter to the same extent of the grammar coarse and fine at one in the same time but so fine as sensationalism was a scamp of a certain depth a ruffian letter to the same grammar coarse and fine at one in the same time but so fine as sensationalism was
concerned, given to the perusal of Pagol Lebron, and in what concerns the sex, as he said in his
jargon, a downright unmitigated lout. His wife was twelve or fifteen years younger than he was.
Later on, when her hair, arranged in a romantically drooping fashion, began to grow gray,
when the Megara began to be developed from the Pamela, the female Thinardier was nothing
but a coarse, vicious woman who had dabbled in stupid romances. Now one can not read nonsense
with impunity the result was that her eldest daughter was named epineine as for the younger the poor little thing came near being called gonerre i know to what diversion affected by a romance of ducre dumenil she owed the fact that she merely bore the name of a zelma
however we will remark by the way everything was not ridiculous and superficial in that curious epoch to which we are alluding and which may be designated as the anarchy of baptismal names
by the side of this romantic element which we have just indicated there is the social symptom it is not rare for the netherd's boy nowadays to bear the name of arthur alfred or alphonse and for the vicomte if there are still any vicomte to be called thomas pierre or jacque this displacement which places the elegant name on the plaites and for the vicomte if there are still any vicomte to be called thomas pierre or jacques this displacement which places the elegant name on the
plebeian, and the rustic name on the aristocrat, is nothing else than an edit of equality.
The irresistible penetration of the new inspiration is there as everywhere else.
Beneath this apparent discord there is a great and profound thing, the French Revolution.
End of Book 4, Chapter 2, Recording by Melissa.
Book 4, Chapter 3 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Leiprovoc's recording.
LeBrevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Melissa. Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book fourth. To confide is sometimes to deliver into a person's power.
Chapter 3. The Lark
It is not all and all sufficient to be wicked in order to prosper. The cook-shop was in a bad way.
Thanks to the Traveler's 57 franc, Thénardier had been able to avoid a protest and to honor his signature.
On the following month, they were again in need of money.
The woman took Cosette's outfit to Paris and ponded at the pawnbrokers for sixty franc.
As soon as that sum was spent, the Thénardier grew accustomed to look on the little girl
merely as a child whom they were caring for out of charity, and they treated her accordingly.
As she had no longer any clothes, they dressed her in the cast-off petticoats and her.
of the thanardier brats that is to say in rags they fed her on what all the rest had left a little better than the dog a little worse than the cat moreover the cat and dog were her habitual table companions cosette ate with them under the table from a wooden bowl similar to theirs
the mother who had established herself as we shall see later on montraultraultu surmer wrote or more correctly caused to be written a letter every month that she might have news of her child
the thenardier replied invariably cosette is doing wonderfully well at the expiration of the first six months the mother sent seven francs for the seven month and continued her remittances with tolerable regularity for month to month
the year was not completed when thenardier said a fine favor she is doing us in sooth what does she expect us to do with her seven franc and he wrote to demand twelve franc the mother whom they had persuaded into the belief that her child was happy and was coming on well submitted and forwarded the twelve franc
certain natures cannot love on the one hand without hating on the other mother thenardier loved her two daughters passionately which caused her to hate the stranger it is sad to think that the love of a mother can possess villainous action but she is sad to think that the love of a mother can possess villainous
aspects. Little as was the space occupied by Cosette, it seemed to her as though it were taken from her
own, and that that little child diminished the air which her daughters breathed. This woman, like many
women of her sort, had a load of caresses and a burden of blows and injuries to dispense each day.
If she had not had Cosette, it is certain that her daughters, idolized as they were, would have
received the whole of it. But the stranger did them the service to divert the blows to herself.
Her daughters received nothing but caresses.
cosette could not make a motion which would not draw down upon her head a heavy shower of violent blows and unmerited chastisement the sweet feeble being who should not have understood anything of this world or of god incessantly punished scolded ill-used beaten and seeing beside her two little creatures like herself who lived in a ray of dawn
madame thenardier was vicious with cosette a pianine and azelma were vicious children at that age are only copies of their mother the size is smaller that is all
a year passed then another people in the village said though thenardier are good people they are not rich and yet they are bringing up a poor child who was abandoned on their hands they thought that cosette's mother had forgotten her
in the meanwhile thenardier having learned it was impossible to say about what obscure means that the child was probably a bastard and that the mother could not acknowledge it exacted fifteen franc a month saying that the creature was growing and eating and threatened to send her away
let her not bother me he exclaimed or i'll fire her right into the middle of her secrets i must have an increase the mother paid the fifteen franc from year to year the child grew and so did her wretchedness as long as cosette was little she was the scapegoat of the two other children
as soon as she began to develop a little that is to say before she was even five years old she became the servant of the household five years old the reader will say that is not probable alas it is true
social suffering begins at all ages have we not recently seen the trial of a man named dolmalar an orphan turned bandit but the age of five as the official document state being alone in the world worked for his living and stole
cosette was made to run on errands to sweep the rooms the courtyard the street to wash the dishes to even curry burdens the thanardier considered themselves all the more authorized to behave in this manner since the mother who was still at moultrauss-sur-mer had become irregular in her payments
some months she was in arrears if this mother had returned to molfarmie at the end of these three years she would not have recognized her child cosette so pretty and rosy on her arrival in that house was now thin and pale she had an indescribably uneasy look the sly creature said the thenardier
injustice had made her peevish and misery had made her ugly nothing remained to her except her beautiful eyes which inspired pain because large as they were it seemed as though one beheld in them a still larger amount of silentness
it was a heart-breaking thing to see this poor child not yet six years old shivering in the winter in her old rags of linen full of holes sweeping the street before daylight with an enormous broom in her tiny red hands and a tear in her great eyes she was called the lark in the neighbourhood
the populace who are fond of these figures of speech had taken a fancy to bestow this name on this trembling frightened and shivering little creature no bigger than a bird who was awake every morning before any one else in the house or the village who was awake every morning before any one else in the house or the village
and was always in the street or the fields before daybreak.
Only the little lark never sang.
End of Book 4, Chapter 3. Recording by Melissa.
Book 5, Chapter 1 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
recording by Joel Poringa
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book the Fifth, the Descent
Chapter 1
The History of a Progress in Black Glass Trinkets
And in the meantime, what had become of that mother,
who, according to the people at Montferme,
seemed to have abandoned her child.
Where was she? What was she doing?
After leaving her little Cosette with Athenaeus,
she had continued her journey and had reached Montre d'Ormer. This, it will be remembered, was in 1818.
Fantine had quitted her province ten years before. Montres-sur-Mere had changed its aspect.
While Fantine had been slowly descending from wretchedness to wretchedness, her native town had prospered.
About two years previously, one of those industrial facts which are the grand events of small districts, had taken place.
This detail is important, and we regard it as useful to develop it at length,
we should almost say, to underline it.
From time immemorial, Montreux-sur-Mere had had for its special industry,
the imitation of English jet, and the black-glass trinkets of Germany.
This industry had always vegetated on account of the high price of the raw material,
which reacted on the manufacturer.
At the moment when Fantine returned to Montres-sur-Mere, an unheard-of transformation had taken place in the production of black goods.
Towards the close of 1815, a man, a stranger, had established himself in the town,
and had been inspired with the idea of substituting in this manufacture,
gum-lack for resin, and for bracelets in particular, slides of sheet-iron simply laid together for slides of soldered sheet-iron.
This very small change had affected a revolution.
This very small change had, in fact, prodigiously reduced the cost of the raw material,
which had rendered it possible in the first place to raise the price of manufacture, a benefit to the country,
in the second place, to improve the workmanship, an advantage to the consumer,
in the third place to sell at a lower price while trebling the profit, which was a benefit to the manufacturer.
Thus three results ensued from one idea.
In less than three years, the inventor of this process had become rich, which is good,
and had made everyone about him rich, which is better.
He was a stranger in the department.
Of his origin, nothing was known, of the beginning of his career, very little.
It was rumored that he had come to town with very little money, a few hundred francs at the most.
It was from this slender capital, enlisted in the service of an ingenious idea, developed by method
and thought, that he had drawn his own fortune, and the fortune of the whole countryside.
On his arrival at Montres-sur-Mere, he had only the garments, the appearance, and the language of a
working man.
It appears that on the very day when he made his obscure entry into the little town of Montres-sur-Mere,
just at nightfall, on a December evening, knapsack on back,
and a thorn club in hand, a large fire had broken out in the town hall.
This man had rushed into the flames and saved, at the risk of his own life,
two children who belonged to the captain of the gendarmerie.
This is why they had forgotten to ask him for his passport.
Afterwards, they had learned his name.
He was called Father Madeline.
End of Book 5, Chapter 1.
Book 5, Chapter 2 of Les Miserables,
translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For further information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recorded by Joel Portinga.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 5, The Descent.
Chapter 2. Madeline.
He was a man about 50 years of age, who had a preoccupied heir, and who was good.
That was all that could be seen.
about him. Thanks to the rapid progress of the industry which he had so admirably reconstructed,
Montreux-sur-Mare had become a rather important center of trade. Spain, which consumes a good
deal of black jet, made enormous purchases there each year. Montreux-sur-Mere almost rivaled London
and Berlin in this branch of commerce. Father Madeline's profits were such that at the end of the
second year he was able to erect a large factory in which there were,
two vast workrooms, one for the men, and the other for women. Anyone who was hungry could present
himself there, and was sure of finding employment and bread. Father Madeline required of the men
good will, and of the women pure morals, and of all probity. He had separated the workrooms in order
to separate the sexes, and so that the women and girls might remain discreet. On this point,
he was inflexible. It was the only thing in which he was in a manner intolerant.
He was all the more firmly set on this severity since Montreux-sur-Mere, being a garrison town,
opportunities for corruption abounded. However, his coming had been a boon, and his presence was a godsend.
Before Father Madeline's arrival, everything had languished in the country. Now everything
lived with a healthy life of toil. A strong circulation warmed everything and penetrated everywhere.
Slack seasons and wretchedness were unknown. There was no pockets.
so obscure that it had not a little money in it, no dwelling so lowly that there was not some
little joy within it. Father Madeline gave employment to everyone. He exacted but one thing.
Be an honest man, be an honest woman. As we have said, in the midst of this activity of which
he was the cause and the pivot, Father Medellan made his fortune, but a singular thing in a simple
man of business, it did not seem as though that were his chief care. He appeared to be
thinking much of others and little of himself. In 1820, he was known to have a sum of 630,000 francs
lodged in his name with Lafitte, but before reserving these 630,000 francs, he had spent
more than a million for the town and its poor. The hospital was badly endowed. He founded six
beds there. Montreux-sur-mer is divided into the upper and the lower town, the lower town, in which he
lived, had but one school, a miserable hovel, which was falling to ruin. He constructed two,
one for girls, the other for boys. He allotted a salary from his own funds to the two instructors,
a salary twice as large as their meager official salary, and one day he said to someone who
expressed surprise, the two prime functionaries of the state are the nurse and the schoolmaster.
He created, at his own expense, an infant school, a thing then almost unknown in France,
and a fund for aiding old and infirm workmen.
As his factory was a center, a new quarter, in which there were a good many indigent families,
rose rapidly around him. He established there a free dispensary.
At first, when they watched his beginnings, the good souls said,
He's a jolly fellow who means to get rich. When they saw him enriching the country before he enriched himself,
the good souls said, He is an ambitious man.
This seemed all the more probable since the man was religious and even practiced his religion to a certain degree,
a thing which was very favorably viewed at that epoch.
He went regularly to low mass every Sunday.
The local deputy, who nosed out all rivalry everywhere, soon began to grow uneasy over this religion.
This deputy had been a member of the legislative body of the empire
and shared the religious ideas of a father of the Oratorre, known under the name of Fouin.
duke d'antrant whose creature and friend he had been he indulged in gentle raillery at god with closed doors but when he beheld the wealthy manufacturer madeleine going to low mass at seven o'clock he perceived in him a possible candidate and resolved to outdo him
he took a jesuit confessor and went to high mass and to vespers ambition was at that time in the direct acceptation of the word a race to the steeple the poor profited
by this terror as well as the good God, for the Honorable Deputy also founded two beds in the
hospital, which made twelve. Nevertheless, in 1819, a rumor one morning circulated through the town
to the effect that, on the representations of the prefect, and in consideration of the services
rendered by him to the country, Father Medellin was to be appointed by the king, mayor of Montres-sur-Mere.
Those who had pronounced this newcomer to be an ambitious fellow, seized with delight on the
this opportunity which all men desire to exclaim,
There, what did we say?
All montres-sur-mere was in an uproar.
The rumor was well-founded.
Several days later, the appointment appeared in the Moniteur.
On the following day of Father Madeline refused.
In the same year of 1819, the products of the new process invented by Madeline
figured in the industrial exhibition.
When the jury made their report, the king appointed the inventor a chevalier of the Legion of Honor.
a fresh excitement in the little town. Well, so it was the cross that he wanted. Father
Medellan refused the cross. Decidedly, this man was an enigma. The good souls got out of their
predicament by saying, after all, he is some sort of an adventurer. We have seen that the country owed much
to him, the poor owed him everything. He was so useful and he was so gentle that the people
had been obliged to honor and respect him. His workmen, in particular,
adored him, and he endured this adoration with a sort of melancholy gravity. When he was known to
be rich, people in society, bowed to him, and he received invitations in the town. He was called
in town, Monsieur Madeline. His workmen and the children continued to call him Father Madeline,
and that was what was most adapted to make him smile. In proportion as he mounted, throve,
invitations reigned down upon him. Society claimed him for its own.
own. The prim little drawing-rooms on Montres-sur-Mere, which, of course, had at first been closed
to the artisan, opened both leaves of their folding doors to the millionaire. They made
a thousand advances to him. He refused. This time the good gossips had no trouble. He is
an ignorant man of no education. No one knows where he came from. He would not know how to behave
in society. It has not been absolutely proved that he knows how to read. When they saw him making
money, they said, he's a man of business. When they saw him scattering his money about, they said,
he is an ambitious man. When he was seen to decline honors, they said, he is an adventurer.
When they saw him repulsed society, they said, he is a brute. In 1820, five years after his
arrival in Montres-sur-Mare, the services which he had rendered to the district were so dazzling,
the opinion of the whole country roundabout was so unanimous that the king again appointed. The
him mayor of the town. He again declined, but the prefect resisted his refusal. All the notabilities
of the place came to implore him. The people in the street besought him. The urging was so vigorous
that he ended by accepting. It was noticed that the thing which seemed chiefly to bring him to a
decision was the almost irritated apostrophe addressed to him by an old woman of the people,
who called to him from her threshold in an angry way. A good mayor is a useful thing! Is he drawing back
before the good which he can do? This was the third phase of his assent.
Father Madeline had become Monsieur Madeline.
Monsieur Madeline had become Monsieur Le Maire.
End of Chapter 2.
Book 5, Chapter 3 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
recording by joel porringa le miserab by victor hugo book five the descent chapter three sums deposited with la
On the other hand, he remained as simple as on the first day. He had gray hair, a serious eye,
the sunburned complexion of a laborer, the thoughtful visage of a philosopher. He habitually
wore a hat with a wide brim and a long coat of coarse cloth buttoned to the chin. He fulfilled
his duties as mayor, but with that exception he lived in solitude. He spoke to but few people.
He avoided polite attentions. He escaped quickly. He smiled to relieve himself.
of the necessity of talking. He gave in order to get rid of the necessity for smiling. The women said of him,
What a good-natured bear! His pleasure consisted in strolling in the fields. He always took his meals
alone with an open book before him, which he read. He had a well-selected little library.
He loved books. Books are cold but safe, friends. In proportion, as leisure came to him with
fortune, he seemed to take advantage of it to cultivate his mind. It had been observed that,
ever since his arrival at Montre-sur-Mere, his language had grown more polished, more choice,
and more gentle with every passing year. He liked to carry a gun with him on his strolls,
but he rarely made use of it. When he did happen to do so, his shooting was something so
infallible as to inspire terror. He never killed an inoffensive animal. He never shot at a little bird.
Although he was no longer young, it was thought that he was still prodigiously strong.
He offered his assistance to anyone who was in need of it, lifted a horse, released a wheel
clogged in the mud, or stopped a runaway bull by the horns.
He always had his pocket full of money when he went out, but they were empty on his return.
When he passed through a village, the ragged brats ran joyously after him and surrounded him like a swarm of gnats.
It was thought that he must, in the past, have lived a country life, since he knew all sorts of
useful secrets which he taught to the peasants. He taught them how to destroy scurf on wheat,
by sprinkling it and the granary and inundating the cracks in the floor with a solution of common salt,
and how to chase away weevils by hanging up orvia in bloom everywhere, on the walls and the
ceilings, among the grass and in the houses. He had recipes for exterminating from a field,
blight, tears, fox-tail, and all parasitic growths which destroy the wheat. He defended a rabbit
worn against rats, simply by the odor of a guinea pig which he placed in it. One day he saw
some country people busily engaged in pulling up nettles. He examined the plants, which were uprooted
and already dried, and said, they are dead. Nevertheless, it would be a good thing to know how to make use
of them. When the nettle is young, the leaf makes an excellent vegetable. When it is older, it has
filaments and fibers like hemp and flax. Nettle cloth is as good as linen cloth. Chopped up,
nettles are good for poultry. Pounded, they are good for horned cattle. The seed of the nettle,
mixed with fodder, gives gloss to the hair of the animals. The root, mixed with salt,
produces a beautiful yellow coloring matter. Moreover, it is an excellent hay which can be cut twice.
And what is required for the nettle? A little soil, no care, no culture. Only the seed falls as it is ripe.
and it is difficult to collect it that is all with the exercise of a little care the nettle could be made useful it is neglected and it becomes hurtful it is exterminated how many men resemble the nettle
he added after a pause remember this my friends there are no such things as bad plants or bad men there are only bad cultivators the children loved him because he knew how to make charming little trifles of straw and coconuts
when he saw the door of a church hung in black he entered he sought out funerals as other men seek christening's widowhood and the grief of others attracted him because of his great gentleness he mingled with the friends clad in mourning with families dressed in black with the priests groaning around a coffin
He seemed to like to give to his thoughts for text these funereal psalmities filled with a vision of the other world.
With his eyes fixed on heaven, he listened with a sort of aspiration towards all the mysteries of the infinite,
those sad voices which sing on the verge of the obscure abyss of death.
He performed a multitude of good actions, concealing his agency in them as a man conceals himself because of evil actions.
He penetrated houses privately at night.
He ascended staircases furtively. A poor wretch on returning to his attic would find that his door had been opened, sometimes even forced during his absence. The poor man made a clamour over it. Some malefactor had been there. He entered, and the first thing he beheld was a piece of gold lying forgotten on some piece of furniture. The malefactor who had been there was Father Madeline. He was affable and sad. The people said, There is a rich man who has not a haughty air.
there is a happy man who has not a contented air some people maintained that he was a mysterious person and that no one ever entered his chamber which was a regular anchorite cell furnished with winged hour-glasses and enlivened by cross-bones and skulls of dead men
this was much talked of so that one of the elegant and malicious young women of montres-sur-merer came to him one day and asked monsieur le maire pray show us your chamber it is said to be a grotto
he smiled and introduced them instantly into this grotto they were well punished for their curiosity the room was very simply furnished in mahogany which was rather ugly like all furniture of that sort and hung with paper worth twelve sous they could see nothing remarkable
about it, except two candlesticks of antique pattern which stood on the chimney-piece and appeared to be
silver, for they were hallmarked, an observation full of the type of wit of petty towns. Nevertheless,
people continued to say that no one ever got into the room, and that it was a hermit's cave,
a mysterious retreat, a hole, a tomb. It was also whispered about that he had immense sums
deposited with Lafitte, with this particular feature that they were always at his immediate disposal,
so that it was added, Monsieur Madeline could make his appearance at Lafitts any morning sign a receipt
and carry off his two or three millions in ten minutes. In reality, these two or three millions
were reducible, as we have said, to six hundred and thirty or forty thousand francs.
End of Book Five, Chapter Four of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Joel Portinga.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 5, The Descent.
Chapter 4. Madeline in mourning.
At the beginning of 1820, the newspapers announced the death of Monsieur Muriel,
Bishop of Digné, surnamed Monseigneur Bien-venu,
who had died in the odor of sanctity at the age of 82.
the bishop of diney to supply here a detail which the papers omitted had been blind for many years before his death and content to be blind as his sister was beside him
let us remark by the way that to be blind and to be loved is in fact one of the most strangely exquisite forms of happiness upon this earth where nothing is complete to have continually at one side a woman a daughter a sister a charming being who is there because you need her and because she cannot do without
you, to know that we are indispensable to a person who is necessary to us, to be able to
incessantly measure one's affection by the amount of her presence which she bestows on us,
and to say to ourselves, since she consecrates the whole of her time to me, it is because
I possess the whole of her heart, to behold her thought in lieu of her face, to be able to
verify the fidelity of one being amid the eclipse of the world, to regard the rustle of a gown
as the sound of wings, to hear her come and go, retire, speak, return, sing, and to think that one
is the center of these steps, of this speech, to manifest at each instant one's personal attraction,
to feel oneself all the more powerful because of one's infirmity, to become in one's obscurity,
and through one's obscurity, the star around which this angel gravitates.
Few felicities equal this. The supreme happiness of life consists in the conviction
that one is loved, loved for one's own sake, let us say rather, loved in spite of one's self.
This conviction the blind man possesses.
To be served in distress is to be caressed.
Does he lack anything?
No.
One does not lose the sight when one has love.
And what love?
A love wholly constituted of virtue.
There is no blindness where there is certainty.
Soul seeks soul, gropingly, and finds it.
and this soul found and tested is a woman a hand sustains you it is hers a mouth lightly touches your brow it is her mouth you hear a breath very near you it is hers
to have everything of her from her worship to her pity never to be left to have that sweet weakness aiding you to lean upon that immovable reed to touch providence with one's hands and to be able to take it in one's arms god made tangible what bliss
The heart, that obscure celestial flower, undergoes a mysterious blossoming.
One would not exchange that shadow for all brightness.
The angel's soul is there, uninterruptedly there.
If she departs, it is but to return again.
She vanishes like a dream and reappears like reality.
One feels warmth approaching, and behold, she is there.
One overflows with serenity, with gaiety, with ecstasy.
One is a radiance amid the night.
and there are a thousand little cares, nothings which are enormous in that void,
the most ineffable accents of the feminine voice employed to lull you,
and supplying the vanished universe to you, one is caressed with the soul,
one sees nothing, but one feels that one is adored.
It is a paradise of shadows.
It was from this paradise that Monseigneur welcome had passed to the other.
The announcement of his death was reprinted by the local,
journal of Montreux-sur-Mere. On the following day, Monsieur Madeline appeared clad wholly in black
and with crepe on his hat. This morning was noticed in the town and commented on,
it seemed to throw light on Monsieur Madeline's origin. It was concluded that some relationship
existed between him and the venerable bishop. He has gone into mourning for the Bishop of Digny,
said the drawing-rooms. This raised Monsieur Madeline's credit greatly and procured for him
instantly and at one blow a certain consideration in that noble world of Montres-sur-mer.
The microscopic Faubourge Saint-Germain of the place meditated raising the quarantine against
Monsieur Madeline, the probable relative of a bishop.
Monsieur Madeline perceived the advancement which he had obtained by the more numerous
courtesies of the old women and the more plentiful smiles of the young ones.
One evening, a ruler in that petty great world who was curious by
right of seniority, ventured to ask him,
Monsieur Le Maire is doubtless a cousin of the late Bishop of Digny.
He said, no, madame.
But, resumed the dowager, you are wearing mourning for him, he replied,
it is because I was a servant in his family in my youth.
Another thing, which was remarked was that every time that he encountered in the town
a young Savoyard who was roaming about the country and seeking chimneys to sweep,
The mayor had him summoned, inquired his name, and gave him money.
The little Savoyards told each other about it.
A great many of them passed that way.
End of Book 5, Chapter 2.
Book 5, Chapter 5 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibavox.org.
Joel Portinga. Les Miserables by Victor Hugo. Book 5. The Descent. Chapter 5. Vague flashes on the horizon.
Little by little, and in the course of time, all this opposition subsided. Their head at first been
exercised against Monsieur Madeline in virtue of a sort of law which all those who rise must submit
to, blackening and calumnies. Then they grew to be nothing more than ill nature. Then,
merely malicious remarks. Then, even this entirely disappeared, respect became complete,
unanimous, cordial, and towards 1821 the moment arrived when the word
Monsieur Le Maire was pronounced at Montre's-sur-Mere with almost the same accent as Monseigneur
the Bishop had been pronounced in Digny in 1815. People came from a distance of ten leagues
around to consult Monsieur Madeline. He put an end to differences,
He prevented lawsuits. He reconciled enemies.
Everyone took him for the judge, and with good reason.
It seemed as though he had for a soul the book of the natural law.
It was like an epidemic of veneration, which in the course of six or seven years
gradually took possession of the whole district.
One single man in the town in the arrondissement absolutely escaped this contagion,
and whatever Father Madeline did remained his opponent as not.
though a sort of incorruptible and imperturbable instinct kept him on the alert and uneasy.
It seems, in fact, as though there existed in certain men, a veritable, beastial instinct,
though pure and upright, like all instincts, which creates antipathies and sympathies,
which fatally separates one nature from another nature, which does not hesitate,
which feels no disquiet, which does not hold its peace, which never belies itself,
clear in its obscurity, infallible, imperious, intractable, stubborn to all counsels of the
intelligence, and to all the dissolvents of reason, and which, in whatever manner destinies are
arranged, secretly warns the man-dog of the presence of the man-cat, and the man-fox of the
presence of the man lion. It frequently happened that when Monsieur Madeline was passing along a street,
calm, affectionate, surrounded by the blessings of all, a man of lofty stature, clad in an iron-gray
frock coat, armed with a heavy cane and wearing a battered hat, turned round abruptly behind him,
and followed him with his eyes until he disappeared with folded arms and a slow shake of the head,
and his upper lip raised in company with his lower to his nose,
a sort of significant grimace which might be translated by,
What is that man, after all?
I certainly have seen him somewhere.
In any case, I am not his dupe.
This person, grave with a gravity, which was almost menacing,
was one of those men who, even when only seen by a rapid glimpse,
arrest the spectator's attention.
His name was Javert.
and he belonged to the police.
At Montreux-sur-Mere, he exercised the unpleasant but useful functions of an inspector.
He had not seen Madeline's beginnings.
Javert owed the post which he occupied to the protection of Monsieur Chabouillet,
the secretary of the Minister of State, Comte-Angle-A, then-prefect of police at Paris.
When Javert arrived at Montreil-sur-Mere, the fortune of the great manufacturer was
already made, and Father Madeline had become Monsieur Madeline. Certain police officers have a peculiar
physiognomy, which is complicated with an air of baseness mingled with an air of authority.
Javert possessed this physiognomy, minus the baseness. It is our conviction that if souls were
visible to the eyes, we should be able to see distinctly that strange thing that each one individual
of the human race corresponds to one of the species of the animal creation.
and we could easily recognize this truth,
hardly perceived by the thinker,
that from the oyster to the eagle,
from the pig to the tiger,
all animals exist in man,
and that each one of them is in a man,
sometimes even several of them at a time.
Animals are nothing else than the figures of our virtues and our vices,
straying before our eyes,
the visible phantoms of our souls.
God shows them to us in order to induce us to reflect.
Only since animals are mere shadows, God has not made them capable of education in the full sense of the word.
What is the use?
On the contrary, our souls being realities and having a goal which is appropriate to them,
God has bestowed on them intelligence, that is to say, the possibility of education.
Social education, when well done, can always draw from a soul, of whatever sort it may be,
the utility which it contains.
This, be it said, is of course from the restricted point of view of the terrestrial life which is apparent,
and without prejudging the profound question of the anterior or ulterior personality of the beings which are not man.
The visible eye in no wise authorizes the thinker to deny the latent eye.
Having made this reservation, let us pass on.
Now, if the reader will admit, for a moment, with us, that in every man there is one of the animal species,
of creation, it will be easy for us to say that there was in police officer Javert.
The peasants of the Asturias are convinced that in every litter of wolves there is one dog
which is killed by the mother because otherwise, as he grew up, he would devour the other little
ones. Give to this dog's son of a wolf a human face and the result will be Javert.
Javert had been born in prison of a fortune teller whose husband was in the galleys. As he grew up,
he thought he was outside the pale of society, and he despaired of ever re-entering it.
He observed that society unpardeningly excludes two classes of men, those who attack it and those
who guard it. He had no choice except between these two classes. At the same time, he was
conscious of an indescribable foundation of rigidity, regularity, and probity, complicated with
an inexpressible hatred for the race of bohemians whence he was sprung. He entered the police.
He succeeded there. At 40 years of age, he was an inspector. During his youth, he had been employed
in the convict establishments of the South. Before proceeding further, let us come to an understanding
as to these words, human face, which we have just applied to Javert. The human face of Javert
consisted of a flat nose with two deep nostrils, towards which enormous whiskers ascended on his
cheeks. One felt ill at ease when he saw these two forests and these two caverns for the first time.
When Javert laughed, and his laugh was rare and terrible, his thin lips parted and revealed
to view not only his teeth, but his gums, and around his nose there formed a flattened and savage
fold, as on the muzzle of a wild beast.
Javert, serious, was a watchdog. When he laughed he was like a tiger. As for the rest, he had very
little skull and a great deal of jaw. His hair concealed his forehead and fell over his eyebrows.
Between his eyes there was a permanent central frown, like an imprint of wrath. His gaze was
obscure, his mouth pursed up and terrible, his air that of ferocious command.
This man was composed of two very simple and two very good sentiments, comparatively,
but he rendered them almost bad by dint of exaggerating them,
respect for authority, hatred of rebellion,
and in his eyes, murder, robbery, all crimes are only forms of rebellion.
He enveloped in a blind and profound faith everyone who had a function in the state,
from the Prime Minister to the rural policeman.
He covered with scorn of vogue.
version and disgust every one who had once crossed the legal threshold of evil. He was absolute
and admitted no exceptions. On the one hand, he said, the functionary can make no mistake. The magistrate
is never the wrong. On the other hand, he said, these men are irremediably lost. Nothing good can
come from them. He fully shared the opinion of those extreme minds which attribute to human law
I know not what power of making, or if the reader will have it so, of authenticating,
demons, and who place a sticks at the base of society. He was stoical, serious, austere,
a melancholy dreamer, humble and haughty, like fanatics. His glance was like a gimlet,
cold and piercing. His whole life hung on these two words, watchfulness and supervision.
He had introduced a straight line into what is the most crooked thing in the world,
He possessed the conscience of his usefulness, the religion of his functions, and he was a spy as other men are priests.
Woe to the man who fell into his hands!
He would have arrested his own father if the latter had escaped from the galleys, and would have denounced his mother if she had broken her ban.
And he would have done it with that sort of inward satisfaction which is conferred by virtue.
And withal, a life of privation, isolation, abnegation, chastisement.
with never a diversion. It was implacable duty. The police understood, as the Spartans understood
Sparta, a pitiless lying in weight, a ferocious honesty, a marble in former, Brutus in
Vidok. Javert's whole person was expressive of the man who spies and who withdraws himself
from observation. The mystical school of Joseph de Maestre, which at that epoch seasoned with lofty
cosmogony, those things which were called the ultra-newspapers, would not have failed to declare that
Javert was a symbol. His brow was not visible. It disappeared beneath his hat. His eyes were not visible,
since they were lost under his eyebrows. His chin was not visible, for it was plunged in his cravat.
His hands were not visible. They were drawn up in his sleeves. And his cane was not visible.
He carried it under his coat. But when the occasion presented itself, there was some
suddenly seen to emerge from all this shadow, as from an ambuscade, a narrow and angular forehead,
a baleful glance, a threatening chin, enormous hands, and a monstrous cudgel.
In his leisure moments, which were far from frequent, he read, although he hated books.
This caused him to be not wholly illiterate. This could be recognized by some emphasis in his speech.
As we have said, he had no vices. When he was pleased,
pleased with himself, he permitted himself a pinch of snuff. Therein lay his connection with humanity.
The reader will have no difficulty in understanding that Javert was the terror of that whole class
which the annual statistics of the Ministry of Justice designates under the rubric vagrants. The name
of Javert routed them by its mere utterance. The face of Javert petrified them at sight. Such was this
formidable man.
Javert was like an eye constantly fixed on Monsieur Madeline, an eye full of suspicion and conjecture.
Monsieur Madeline had finally perceived the fact, but it seemed to be of no importance to him.
He did not even put a question to Javert.
He neither sought nor avoided him.
He bore that embarrassing and almost oppressive gaze without appearing to notice it.
He treated Javert with ease and courtesy, as he did all the rest of the world.
It was divined from some words which escaped Javert that he had secretly investigated,
with that curiosity which belongs to the race, and into which there enters as much instinct as will,
all the anterior traces which Father Madeline might have left elsewhere.
He seemed to know, and he sometimes said in covert words,
that someone had gleaned certain information in a certain district about a family which had disappeared.
Once he chanced to say, as he was talking to himself,
I think I have him. Then he remained pensive for three days and uttered not a word.
It seemed that the thread which he thought he held had broken.
Moreover, and this furnishes the necessary corrective for the too absolute sense which certain words might present,
there can be nothing really infallible in a human creature,
and the peculiarity of instinct is that it can be confused, thrown off the track, and defeated.
otherwise it would be superior to intelligence, and the beast would be found to be provided with a better light than man.
Javert was evidently somewhat disconcerted by the perfect naturalness and tranquility of Monsieur Madeline.
One day, nevertheless, his strange manner appeared to produce an impression on Monsieur Madeline.
It was on the following occasion.
End of Chapter 5.
Book 5, Chapter 6 of Le Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Joel Portinga.
Les Miserab by Victor Hugo.
Book 5, The Descent.
Chapter 6.
Father Fauchelevent.
One morning, Monsieur Madeline was passing through an unpaved alley of Montreuse-sur-Mere.
He heard a noise and saw a group some distance away.
He approached.
An old man named Father Fauch-Levant had just fallen beneath his cart,
his horse having tumbled down.
This Fauch-Levant was one of the few enemies whom Monsieur Madeline had at that time.
When Madeline arrived in the neighborhood,
Foch-Levant, an ex-notary and a peasant who was almost educated,
had a business which was beginning to be in a bad way.
Fosch Levant had seen this simple workman grow rich,
while he, a lawyer, was being ruined.
This had filled him with jealousy,
and he had done all he could on every occasion to injure Madeline.
Then bankruptcy had come.
And as the old man had nothing left but a cart and a horse,
and neither family nor children, he had turned Carter.
The horse had two broken legs and could not rise.
The old man was caught in the wheels. The fall had been so unlucky that the whole weight of the vehicle rested on his breast. The cart was quite heavily laden. Father Fauchelevent was rattling in the throat in the most lamentable manner. They had tried but in vain to drag him out. An unmethodical effort, aid awkwardly given, a wrong shake might kill him. It was impossible to disengage him otherwise than by lifting the vehicle off of him. Javere, who had come up at the moment of the
accident had sent for a jack screw.
Monsieur Madeline arrived. People stood aside respectfully.
Help! cried old Fauch-Levent. Who will be good and save the old man?
Monsieur Madeline turned towards those present. Is there a jack screw to be had?
One has been sent for? answered the peasant. How long will it take to get it?
They have gone for the market to Flash O's place, where there is a ferrier, but it makes no difference
it will take a good quarter of an hour. A quarter of an hour! exclaimed Madeline.
It had rained on the preceding night. The soil was soaked. The cart was sinking deeper into the earth
every moment and crushing the old Carter's breast more and more. It was evident that his ribs
would be broken in five minutes more. It is impossible to wait another quarter of an hour,
said Madeline to the peasants who were staring at him. We must. But it will be too late then.
"'Don't you see that the cart is sinking?'
"'Well?'
"'Listen,' resumed Madeline.
"'There is still room enough under the cart
"'to allow a man to crawl beneath it
"'and raise it with his back.
"'Only half a minute and the poor man can be taken out.
"'Is there any one here who has stout loins in heart?
"'There are five Louis d'or to be earned.'
"'Not a man in the group stirred.
"'Ten, Louis,' said Madeline.
"'The person's present dropped their eyes.
"'One of them muttered.
"'Man would need to be devilish.'
strong, and then he runs the risk of getting crushed.
Come, began Madeline again.
Twenty, Louis.
The same silence.
It is not the will which is lacking, said a voice.
Monsieur Madeline turned round and recognized Javert.
He had not noticed him on his arrival.
Javert went on.
It is strength.
One would have to be a terrible man to do such a thing as lift a cart like that on his back.
Then, gazing fixedly at Monsieur Madeline, he went on, emphasizing every word that he uttered.
Monsieur Madeline, I have never known but one man capable of doing what you ask.
Madeline shuddered.
Javert added with an air of indifference, but without removing his eyes from Madeline,
he was a convict.
Ah, said Madeline.
In the galleys at two.
long. Madeline turned pale. Meanwhile, the cart continued to sink slowly. Father Fauch-Levant
rattled in the throat and shrieked, I'm strangling, my ribs are breaking, a screw, something!
Ah! Madeline glanced about him. Is there then no one who wishes to earn twenty Louis and save
the life of this poor old man? No one stirred. Javert resumed, I have never known but one
man who could take the place of a screw, and he was that convict.
Ah, it is crushing me! cried the old man.
Madeline raised his head, met Javert's falcon eyes still fixed upon him, and looked at the motionless
peasants, and smiled sadly. Then, without saying a word, he fell on his knees, and before the
crowd had even time to utter a cry he was underneath the vehicle. A terrible moment of expectation
and silence ensued. They beheld Madeline, almost flat on his stomach beneath that terrible weight,
make two vain efforts to bring his knees and his elbows together. They shouted to him,
Father Madeline, come out! Old Afos Chauvelin himself said to him,
Monsieur Madeline, go away. You see that I am fated to die. Leave me. You will get yourself crushed also.
Madeline made no reply. All the spectators were panting. The
wheels had continued to sink, and it had become almost impossible for Madeline to make his way
from under the vehicle. Suddenly, the enormous mass was seen to quiver. The cart rose slowly. The wheels
half emerged from the ruts. They heard a stifled voice crying,
Make haste, help! It was Madeline who had just made a final effort. They rushed forwards. The
devotion of a single man had given force and courage to all. The cart was raised by twenty
arms. Old Fauchelevent was saved. Madeline rose. He was pale, though dripping with perspiration.
His clothes were torn and covered with mud. All wept. The old man kissed his knees and called him the good
God. As for him, he bore upon his countenance an indescribable expression of happy and celestial
suffering, and he fixed his tranquil eye on Javert, who was still staring at him.
End of Chapter 6.
The Descent
Chapter 7
Fosch Levant becomes a gardener in Paris.
Foch Levant had dislocated his kneepan in his fall.
Father Madeline had him conveyed to an infirmary,
which he had established for his workmen in the factory building itself,
and which was served by two sisters of charity.
On the following morning, the old man found a thousand-franc banknote on his nightstand,
with these words in Father Madeline's writing,
I purchase your horse and cart.
The cart was broken, and the horse was dead.
Foch-Levant recovered, but his knee remained stiff.
Monsieur Madeline, on the recommendation of the sisters of charity and of his priest,
got the good man a place as gardener in a female convent in the rue Saint-Antoine in Paris.
Some time afterwards, Monsieur Madeline was appointed mayor.
The first time that Javert beheld Monsieur Madeline clothed in the scarf which gave him authority over the town,
he felt the sort of shudder which a watchdog might experience on smelling a wolf in his master's clothes.
From that time forth, he avoided him as much as he possibly could.
when the requirements of the service imperatively demanded it and he could not do otherwise than meet the mayor he addressed him with profound respect
this prosperity created a montres-on-mer by father madeleine had besides the visible signs which we have mentioned another symptom which was none the less significant for not being visible this never deceives when the population
suffers, when work is lacking when there is no commerce. The taxpayer resists
imposts through penury, he exhausts and oversteppes his respite, and the state
expense a great deal of money in the charges for compelling and collection.
When work is abundant, when the country is rich and happy, the taxes are paid
easily and cost the state nothing. It may be said that there is
one infallible thermometer of the public misery and riches.
The cost of collecting the taxes.
In the course of seven years, the expense of collecting the taxes
had diminished three-fourths in the arrondissement of Montres-sur-Mere,
and this led to this arrondissement,
being frequently cited from all the rest by Monsieur de Ville,
then Minister of Finance.
Such was the condition of the country.
when Fantine returned thither.
No one remembered her.
Fortunately, the door of Monsieur Madeline's factory
was like the face of a friend.
She presented herself there,
and was admitted to the women's workroom.
The trade was entirely new to Fantine.
She could not be very skillful at it,
and she therefore earned but little by her day's work.
But it was sufficient.
The problem was solved. She was earning her living.
End of Book 5, Chapter 7.
Book 5 Chapter 8 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
Recording by Zachary Brewstergeist.
by Victor Hugo.
Book 5th
The Descent
Chapter 8
Madame Victorinien
Expends 30 Franc
O Morality
When Fantine saw that she was making her living
She felt joyful for a moment
To live honestly by her own labor
What mercy from heaven
The taste for work had really returned to her
She bought a looking-glass,
Took pleasure in surveying in it her youth,
Her beautiful hair, her fine teeth,
She forgot many things. She thought only of Cosette and of the possible future, and was almost
happy. She hired a little room and furnished on credit on the strength of her future work,
a lingering trace of her improvident ways. As she was not able to say that she was married,
she took good care, as we have seen, not to mention her little girl. At first, as the reader has
seen, she paid the Tenardier promptly. As she only knew how to sign her name, she was obliged to
write through a public letter-writer.
She wrote often, and this was noticed.
It began to be said in an undertone in the women's workroom, that Fontaine wrote letters,
and that she had ways about her.
There is no one for spying on people's actions like those who are not concerned in them.
Why does that gentleman never come except at nightfall?
Why does Mr. So-and-so never hang his key on its nail on Tuesday?
Why does he always take the narrow streets?
Why does Madame always descend from her hackney-coach before reaching her house?
Why does she send out to purchase six sheets of note paper when she has a whole stationer shop full of it, etc?
There exist beings who, for the sake of obtaining the key to these enigmas,
which are, moreover, of no consequence whatever to them,
spend more money, waste more time, take more trouble,
than would be required for ten good actions,
and that gratuitously, for their own pleasure, without receiving any,
other payment for the curiosity than curiosity.
They will follow up such and such a man or woman for whole days.
They will do sentry duty for hours at a time on the corners of the streets, under alleyway
doors at night in cold and rain.
They will bribe errand porters.
They will make the drivers of Hackney coaches and lackey's tipsy.
Buy a waiting maid.
Suborn a porter.
Why?
For no reason.
A pure passion for seeing, knowing, and penetrating into things.
a pure itch for talking.
And often these secrets once known,
these mysteries made public,
these enigmas illuminated by the light of day,
bring on catastrophes, duels, failures,
the ruin of families and broken lives
to the great joy of those who have found out everything,
without any interest in the matter,
and by pure instinct.
A sad thing.
Certain persons are malicious solely through a necessity for talking.
Their conversation,
the chat of the drawing-room, gossip of the ante-room, is like those chimneys which consume wood rapidly.
They need a great amount of combustibles, and their combustibles are furnished by their neighbors.
So Fantine was watched.
In addition, many a one was jealous of her golden hair and of her white teeth.
It was remarked that in the workroom she often turned aside in the midst of the rest to wipe away a tear.
These were the moments when she was thinking of her child, perhaps also of the man whom she had loved.
Breaking the gloomy bonds of the past is a mournful task.
It was observed that she wrote twice a month at least, and that she paid the carriage on the letter.
They managed to obtain the address, Monsieur Monsieur Talnardier, innkeeper at Montfermeet.
The public writer, a good old man who could not fill his stomach with red wine without empty,
his pocket of secrets, was made to talk in the wine-shop. In short, it was discovered that Fantine
had a child. She must be a pretty sort of a woman. An old gossip was found, who made the trip
to Montfermey, talked to the Ténardier, and said on her return, For my five and thirty franc,
I have freed my mind, I have seen the child. The gossip who did this thing was a gorgon named
Madame Victorinien, the guardian and doorkeeper of everyone's virtue.
Madame Victorinien was 56, and reinforced the mask of ugliness with the mask of age.
A quavering voice, a whimsical mind.
This old dame had once been young, astonishing fact.
In her youth, in 93, she had married a monk who had fled from his cloister in a red cap
and passed from the Benaldines to the Jacobins.
She was dry, rough, peevish, sharp, capious, almost venomous, all this in memory of her monk,
whose widow she was, and who had ruled over her masterfully and bent her to his will.
She was a nettle in which the rustle of the cassock was visible.
At the restoration she had turned bigot, and that with so much energy that the priests had
forgiven her her monk.
She had a small property, which she bequeathed with much ostentation to a religious community.
she was in high favor at the Episcopal Palace of Aris.
So this Madame Vittorgnian went to Montferme and returned with the remark,
I have seen the child.
All this took time. Fontein had been at the factory for more than a year
when one morning, the superintendent of the workroom handed her 50 franc from the mayor,
told her that she was no longer employed in the shop and requested her in the mayor's name
to leave the neighborhood. This was the very month when the Ténardier,
after having demanded twelve franc instead of six,
had just exacted fifteen franc instead of twelve.
Fantine was overwhelmed.
She could not leave the neighborhood.
She was in debt for her rent and furnisher.
Fifty franc was not sufficient to cancel this debt.
She stammered a few supplicating words.
The superintendent ordered her to leave the shop on the instant.
Besides, Fantine was only a moderately good workwoman.
Overcome with shame even more than with despair,
she quitted the shop and returned to her room, so her fault was now known to everyone.
She no longer felt strong enough to say a word.
She was advised to see the mayor.
She did not dare.
The mayor had given her 50 francs because he was good, and had dismissed her because he was just.
She bowed before the decision.
End of Book 5, Chapter 8.
Recording by Zachary Brewstergeist, Greenbelt, Maryland, June 2007.
Chapter 9 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Zachary Brewstergeist.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 5th. The Descent
Chapter 9. Madame Vittornean's Success.
So the monk's widow was good for something.
But Monsieur Madeline had heard nothing of all this.
Life is full of just such combinations of events.
Monsieur Madeline was in the habit of almost never entering the women's workroom.
At the head of this room he had placed an elderly spinster, whom the priest had provided for him,
and he had full confidence in this superintendent,
a truly respectable person, firm, equitable, upright, full of the charity which can
in giving, but not having in the same degree that charity which consists in understanding and in
forgiving.
Monsieur Madeline relied wholly on her.
The best men are often obliged to delegate their authority.
It was with this full power and the conviction that she was doing right that the superintendent
had instituted the suit, judged, condemned, and executed Fontaine.
As regards the fifty francs, she had given them from a fund which Monsieur Madeline had entrusted
to her for charitable purposes.
and for giving assistance to the workwomen, and of which she rendered no account.
Fontaine tried to obtain a situation as a servant in the neighborhood.
She went from house to house.
No one would have her.
She could not leave town, the second-hand dealer, to whom she was in debt for her furniture,
and what furniture, said to her,
If you leave, I will have you arrested as a thief.
The householder, whom she owed for her rent, said to her,
You are young and pretty.
You can pay.
She divided the 50 franc between the landlord and the furniture dealer,
returned to the latter three quarters of his goods,
kept only necessaries,
and found herself without work, without a trade,
with nothing but her bed,
and still about 50 franc in debt.
She began to make coarse shirts for soldiers of the garrison
and earned 12 sous a day.
Her daughter cost her ten.
It was at this point that she began to pay the Ténardier irregularly.
However, the old woman who lighted her candle for her when she returned at night taught her the art of living in misery.
Back of living on little, there is the living on nothing.
These are the two chambers. The first is dark, the second is black.
Fantine learned how to live without fire entirely in the winter.
How to give up a bird which eats a half a farthing's worth of millet every two days.
how to make a coverlet of one's petticoat and a petticoat of one's coverlet,
how to save one's candle by taking one's meals by the light of the opposite window.
No one knows all that certain feeble creatures who have grown old in privation and honesty can get out of a suit.
It ends by being a talent.
Fontaine acquired the sublime talent and regained a little courage.
At this epoch she said to a neighbor,
"'Bah!' I say to myself, by only sleeping five hours, and working all the rest of the time at my sewing,
I shall always manage to nearly earn my bread. And then, when one is sad, one eats less. Well, sufferings,
uneasiness, a little bread on one hand, trouble on the other, all this will support me.
It would have been a great happiness to have her little girl with her in this distress. She thought of
having her come. But what then? Make her share her own destitution.
And then she was in debt to the tenardier.
How could she pay them?
And the journey, how pay for that?
The old woman who had given her lessons in what may be called the life of indigence
was a sainted spinster named Marguerite,
who was pious with a true piety, poor and charitable towards the poor,
and even towards the rich, knowing how to write just sufficiently to sign herself Marguerite
and believing in God, which is science.
There are many such virtuous people in this lower world.
Someday they will be in the world above.
This life has a morrow.
At first, Fantine had been so ashamed that she had not dared to go out.
When she was in the street, she divined that people turned round behind her and pointed at her.
Everyone stared at her, and no one greeted her.
The cold and bitter scorn of the passers-by penetrated her very flesh and soul like a north wind.
It seems as though an unfortunate woman were utterly bare beneath the sarcasm and the curiosity of all in small towns.
In Paris, at least, no one knows you, and this obscurity is a garment.
Oh, how she would have liked to betake herself to Paris, impossible.
She was obliged to accustom herself to disrepute as she had accustomed herself to indigence.
Gradually she decided on her course.
At the expiration of two or three months she shook off her shame and began to be able to,
to go about as though there were nothing the matter.
It is all the same to me, she said.
She went and came, bearing her head well up, with a bitter smile,
and was conscious that she was becoming brazen-faced.
Madame Vittonienne sometimes saw her passing from her window,
noticed the distress of that creature, who, thanks to her,
had been put back in her proper place, and congratulated herself.
The happiness of the evil-minded is black.
Excess of toil wore out, Fantine, and the little dry cough which troubled her increased.
She sometimes said to her neighbor Marguerite,
Just feel how hot my hands are.
Nevertheless, when she combed her beautiful hair in the morning with an old broken comb,
and it flowed about her like floss silk,
she experienced a moment of happy coquetry.
End of Part 5, Chapter 9.
Read by Zachary Brewster Geis, Greenbelt, Maryland, June, 2.
2007. Book 5, Chapter 10 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Librevox recording. All Librevox recordings are in the public domain. For more information
or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Zachary Brewster Geis.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 5th. The Descent
Chapter 10
Result of the Success
She had been dismissed towards the end of the winter
The summer passed, but winter came again,
Short days less work.
Winter, no warmth, no light, no no no no no no no noonday,
The evening joining on to the morning, fogs, twilight.
The window is grey, it is impossible to see clearly at it.
The sky is but a vent-hole, the whole day is a cavern,
The sun has the air of a beggar, a frightful season.
Winter changes the water of heaven and the heart of man into a stone.
Her creditors harassed her.
Fantine earned too little.
Her debts had increased.
The Ténardier, who were not promptly paid, wrote to her constantly letters whose contents
drove her to despair and whose carriage ruined her.
One day they wrote to her that her little Cosette was entirely naked in that cold weather,
that she needed a woolen skirt, and that her mother must send at least ten franc for this.
She received the letter and crested in her hands all day long.
That evening she went into a barber's shop at the corner of the street and pulled out her comb.
Her admirable golden hair fell to her knees.
"'What splendid hair!' exclaimed the barber.
"'How much will you give me for it?' said she.
"'Ten franc.'
"'Cut it all.'
off. She purchased a knitted petticoat and sent it to the Tenaldier. This petticoat made the
tenardier furious. It was the money that they wanted. They gave the petticoat to Eponine. The poor lark
continued to shiver. Fontaine thought, My child is no longer cold. I have clothed her with my hair.
She put on little round caps which concealed her shorn head and in which she was still pretty.
Dark thoughts held possession of Fontaine's heart.
When she saw that she could no longer dress her hair,
she began to hate everyone about her.
She had long shared the universal veneration for Father Madeline,
yet, by dint of repeating to herself,
that it was he who had discharged her,
that he was the cause of her unhappiness.
She came to hate him also, and most of all.
When he passed the factory in working hours
when the work people were at the door,
she affected to laugh and sing.
An old workwoman who once saw her laughing and singing in this fashion said,
There's a girl who will come to a bad end.
She took a lover, the first who offered, a man whom she did not love,
out of bravado and with rage in her heart.
He was a miserable scamp, a sort of mendicant musician, a lazy beggar who beat her
and who abandoned her as she had taken him in disgust.
She adored her child.
The lower she descended, the darker everything grew about her,
her the more radiant shone that little angel at the bottom of her heart. She said,
When I get rich, I will have my Cosette with me. And she laughed. Her cough did not leave her,
and she had sweats on her back. One day she received from the Tenardier a letter couched in the
following terms. Cosette is ill with a malady which is going the rounds of the neighborhood.
A miliary fever, they call it. Expensive drugs are required. This is a little. This is a malady. This
is ruining us, and we can no longer pay for them. If you do not send us Forty Franc before the
week is out, the little one will be dead. She burst out laughing and said to her old neighbor,
Ah, they are good, Forty franc, the idea that makes two Napoleons. Where do they think I am to get
them? These peasants are stupid, truly. Nevertheless, she went to a dormer window in the staircase
and read the letter once more. Then she descended the stairs and emerged, running and leaping and still
laughing. Someone met her and said to her,
What makes you so gay? She replied,
A fine piece of stupidity that some country people have written to me. They demand
forty francs of me. So much for you, you peasants! As she crossed the square, she saw
great many people collected around a carriage of eccentric shape, upon the top of which
stood a man dressed in red who was holding forth. He was a quack dentist on his rounds,
who was offering to the public full sets of teeth, opiates, powders, and elixirs.
Fontaine mingled in the group and began to laugh with the rest at the harangue,
which contained slang for the populace and jargon for respectable people.
The tooth-puller espied the lovely laughing girl and suddenly exclaimed,
"'You have beautiful teeth, you girl there, who are laughing.
If you want to sell me your palates, I will give you a gold napoleon a piece for them.'
"'What are my palates?' asked Fontaine.
"'The palates,' replied the dental professor,
"'are the front teeth, the two upper ones.'
"'How horrible!' exclaimed Fontaine.
"'Two Napoleons!' grumbled a toothless old woman who was present.
"'Yes, a lucky girl!'
Fonteen fled and stopped her ears
that she might not hear the hoarse voice of the man shouting to her.
"'Reflect, my beauty! Two Napoleons! They may prove of service!
If your heart bids you come this evening to the inn of the Tilac d'Argon!
You will find me there.' Fontein returned home.
She was furious and related the occurrence to her good neighbor Marguerite.
Can you understand such a thing? Is he not an abominable man? How could they allow such people to go about the country?
Pull out my two front teeth. Why, I should be horrible. My hair will grow again, but my teeth?
Ah, what a monster of a man! I should prefer to throw myself head first on the pavement from the fifth story.
He told me that he should be at the Teelac d'Argion this evening.
evening.
And what did he offer? asked Marguerite.
Two Napoleons?
That makes forty franc.
Yes, said Fantine.
That makes forty franc.
She remained thoughtful and began her work.
At the expiration of a quarter of an hour, she left her sewing and went to read the
Tenardier's letter once more on the staircase.
On her return, she said to Marguerite, who was at work beside her,
"'What is a milliary fever? Do you know?'
"'Yes,' answered the old spinster.
"'It is a disease.'
"'Does it require many drugs?'
"'Oh, terrible drugs.'
"'How does one get it?'
"'It is a malady that one gets without knowing how.'
"'Then it attacks children?'
"'Children in particular.'
"'Do people die of it?'
"'They may,' said Marguerite.
Fontaine left the room and went to read her letter once more on the staircase.
That evening she went out and was seen to turn her steps in the direction of the Rue de Paris, where the inns are situated.
The next morning when Marguerite entered Fantine's room before daylight, for they always worked together,
and in this manner used only one candle for the two.
She found Fantine seated on her bed, pale and frozen.
She had not lain down.
Her cap had fallen on her knees.
Her candle had burned all night and was almost entirely consumed.
Marguerite halted on the threshold, petrified at this tremendous wastefulness, and exclaimed,
"'Look, the candle is all burned out. Something has happened!'
Then she looked at Fantine, who had turned toward her head bereft of its hair.
Fantine had grown ten years older since the preceding night.
"'Jesus!' said Marguer.
Marguerite. What is the matter with you, Fantine?
Nothing, replied Fantine.
Quite the contrary. My child will not die of that frightful malady, for lack of succour.
I am content.
So saying, she pointed out to the spinster two Napoleons, which were glittering on the table.
Ah, Jesus God, cried Marguerite.
Why, it is a fortune. Where did you get those Louis d'Or?
I got them, replied Fontheiré.
Montene. At the same time she smiled. The candle illuminated her countenance. It was a bloody smile.
A reddish saliva soiled the corners of her lips, and she had a black hole in her mouth.
The two teeth had been extracted. She sent the Forty franc to Montfermey. After all, it was a ruse of the
Tenardier to obtain money. Cosette was not ill. Fontaine threw her mirror out of the window.
She had long since quitted her cell on the second floor for an attic with only a latch to fasten it next to the roof.
One of those attics whose extremity forms an angle with the floor and knocks you on the head every instant.
The poor occupant can reach the end of his chamber as he can the end of his destiny only by bending over more and more.
She had no longer a bed, a rag which she called her coverlet, a mattress on the floor and a seatless chair still remained.
A little rosebush which she had had dried up forgotten in one corner.
In the other corner was a butterpot to hold water which froze in winter,
and in which the various levels of the water remained long marked by those circles of ice.
She had lost her shame.
She lost her coquetry, a final sign.
She went out with dirty caps.
Whether from lack of time or from indifference she no longer mended her linen.
As the heels wore out, she dragged her stockings down into her shoes.
This was evident from the perpendicular wrinkles.
She patched her bodice, which was old and worn out,
with scraps of calico which tore at the slightest movement.
The people to whom she was indebted made scenes and gave her no peace.
She found them in the street.
She found them again on her staircase.
She passed many a night weeping and thinking.
Her eyes were very bright,
and she felt a steady pain in her shoulder towards the top of the left shoulder blade.
She coughed a great deal.
She deeply hated Father Madeline, but made no complaint.
She sowed 17 hours a day, but a contractor for the work of prisons,
who made the prisoners work at a discount, suddenly made prices fall,
which reduced the daily earnings of working women to nine sous.
Seventeen hours of toil and nine sous a day.
Her creditors were more pitiless than ever.
The second-hand dealer, who had taken back nearly all his furniture,
said to her incessantly,
When will you pay me, you hussy?
What did they want of her good God?
She felt that she was being hunted
and something of the wild beasts developed in her.
About the same time, Tenardier wrote to her
that he had waited with decidedly too much amiability
and that he must have a hundred franc at once.
Otherwise he would turn little Cosette out of doors,
convalescent as she was from her heavy illness,
into the cold in the streets,
and that she might do what she liked with herself
and die if she chose.
A hundred franc, thought Fontaine.
But in what trade can one earn a hundred sous a day?
Come, said she, let us sell what is left.
The unfortunate girl became a woman of the town.
End of Book 5, Chapter 10.
Read by Zachary Brewster Geis, Greenbelt, Maryland, June 2007.
Book 5 Chapter 11 of Les Miserables.
Translated by Isabel F.
Habgood. This is a Librevox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more
information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Zachary Brustergeis.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 5th, The Dissent
Chapter 11 Christos Nos Liberavite. What is this history of Fontaine?
It is society purchasing a slave.
From whom? From misery.
From hunger, cold, isolation, destitution, a dolorous bargain, a soul for a morsel of bread.
Misery offers, society accepts.
The sacred law of Jesus Christ governs our civilization, but it does not as yet permeate it.
It is said that slavery has disappeared from European civilization,
This is a mistake. It still exists, but it weighs only upon the woman, and it is called prostitution.
It weighs upon the woman, that is to say, upon grace, weakness, beauty, maternity. This is not one of the least of man's disgraces.
At the point in this melancholy drama which we have now reached, nothing is left to Fantine of that which had formerly been.
She has become marble in becoming mire.
Whoever touches her feels cold.
She passes.
She endures you.
She ignores you.
She is the severe and dishonored figure.
Life in the social order have said their last word for her.
All has happened to her that will happen to her.
She has felt everything, born everything, experienced everything, suffered everything, lost everything, mourned everything.
She is resigned with that resignation which resembles indifference as death resembles sleep.
She no longer avoids anything. Let all the clouds fall upon her, and all the oceans sweep over her.
What matters it to her? She is a sponge that is soaked.
At least she believes it to be so, but it is an error to imagine that fate can be exhausted,
and that one has reached the bottom of anything whatever.
Alas, what are all these fates, driven on pell-mell?
Whither are they going? Why are they thus?
He who knows that sees the whole of the shadow.
He is alone. His name is God.
End of Book 5, Chapter 10.
Read by Zachary Bruce de Geis, Greenbelt, Maryland, June 2007.
Book 5, Chapter 12 of Les Miserables.
translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Zachary Brewster Geis.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 5th. The Descent
Chapter 12.
M. Abbas' Inactivity.
There is in all small towns, and there was at Montres-Somere in particular,
a class of young men who nibble away an income of 1500 franc with the same air with which their prototypes devour 200,000 franc a year in Paris.
These are beings of the great neuter species, impotent men, parasites, ciphers,
who have a little land, a little folly, a little wit,
who would be rustics in a drawing-room, and who think themselves gentlemen in the dram shop,
who say,
My fields, my peasants, my woods,
who hiss actresses at the theatre
to prove that they are persons of taste.
Quarrel with the officers of the garrison
to prove that they are men of war.
Hunt, smoke, yawn, drink, smell of tobacco,
play billiards, stare at travelers
as they descend from the diligence,
live at the cafe, dine at the inn,
have a dog which eats the bones under the table,
and a mistress who eats the dishes on the table.
Who stick at a sou, sue, exaggerate the fashions,
admire tragedy, despise women, wear out their old boots,
copy London through Paris and Paris through the medium of Pont-A-Musson,
grow old as dullards, never work, serve no use, and do no great harm.
Monsieur Felix Ptolemy, had he remained in his own province and never beheld Paris,
would have been one of these men.
If they were richer, one could say they are dandies.
If they were poorer, one would say they are idlers.
They are simply men without employment.
Among these unemployed there are boars, the board, dreamers, and some knaves.
At that period a dandy was composed of a tall collar, a big cravat, a watch with trinkets,
three vests of different colors, worn one on top of the other, the red and blue inside.
Of a short-waisted olive coat with a codfish tail, a double row of silver buttons set close to each other and running up to the shoulder,
and a pair of trousers of a lighter shade of olive ornamented on the two seams with an
indefinite but always uneven number of lines varying from one to eleven, a limit which was never
exceeded. Add to this high shoes with little irons on the heels, a tall hat with a narrow brim,
hair worn in a tuft, an enormous cane, and conversations set off by puns of potier.
Overall spurs and a mustache. At that epoch, moustaches indicated the bourgeois,
and spurs the pedestrian.
The provincial dandy wore the longest of spurs and the fiercest of moustaches.
It was the period of the conflict of the republics of South America
with the king of Spain, of Bolivar against Morillo.
Narrow-brimmed hats were royalist and were called Morios.
Liberals wore hats with wide brims, which were called Bolivars.
Eight or ten months, then, after that which is related in the preceding pages,
towards the 1st of January 1823, on a snowy evening, one of these dandies, one of these unemployed,
a right thinker for he wore a mario, and was moreover warmly enveloped in one of those large cloaks
which completed the fashionable costume in cold weather, was amusing himself by tormenting a creature
who was prowling about in a ball-dress, with neck uncovered and flowers in her hair in front of the
officer's cafe. This dandy was smoking, for he was decidedly fashionable.
Each time that the woman passed in front of him, he bestowed on her, together with a puff from his cigar, some apostrophe which he considered witty and mirthful, such as,
How ugly you are! Will you get out of my sight? You have no teeth, etc., etc. This gentleman was known as Monsieur Bamatabois. The woman, a melancholy decorated spectre which went and came through the snow, made him no reply, did not even glance at him, and nevertheless continued her promenade.
in silence, and with a sombre regularity, which brought her every five minutes within the reach
of this sarcasm, like the condemned soldier who returns under the rods.
The small effect which he produced no doubt piqued the lounger, and taking advantage of a moment
when her back was turned, he crept up behind her with the gate of a wolf, and stifling his laugh,
bent down, picked up a handful of snow from the pavement, and thrust it abruptly into her
back between her bare shoulders. The woman uttered a roll.
Whirled round, gave a leap like a panther, and hurled herself upon the man,
burying her nails in his face, with the most frightful words which could fall from the guardroom
into the gutter. These insults poured forth in a voice roughened by Brandy did indeed proceed
in hideous wise from a mouth which lacked its two front teeth. It was Fontaine.
At the noise thus produced, the officers ran out in throngs from the cafe, passers-by collected,
and a large and merry circle hooting and applauding
was formed around this whirlwind composed of two beings
whom there was some difficulty in recognizing as a man and a woman.
The man struggling, his hat on the ground,
the woman striking out with feet and fists,
bareheaded, howling, minus hair and teeth,
livid with wrath, horrible.
Suddenly a man of lofty stature emerged vivaciously from the crowd,
seized the woman by her satin bodice,
which was covered with mud, and said to her,
follow me the woman raised her head her furious voice suddenly died away her eyes were glassy she turned pale instead of livid and she trembled with a quiver of terror she had recognized javert
the dandy took advantage of the incident to make his escape end of book five chapter twelve read by zachary brewster geis greenbelt maryland june two thousand seven book five chapter thirteen of lay miserab
translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Catherine Eastman.
Le Miserab by Victor Hugo.
Book 5, The Descent.
Chapter 13
The Solution of Some Questions Connected
with the municipal police.
Javert thrust aside the spectators,
broke the circle, and set out with long strides
towards the police station, which is situated
at the extremity of the square, dragging the wretched
woman after him. She yielded mechanically.
Neither he nor she uttered a word.
The cloud of spectators followed,
jesting, in a paroxysm of delight.
Supreme misery, an occasion for
obsanity.
On arriving at the police station, which was a low room, warmed by a stove, with a glazed and
grated door opening on the street, and guarded by a detachment, Javert opened the door,
entered with Fontaine, and shut the door behind him, to the great disappointment of the
curious, who raised themselves on tiptoe, and craned their necks in front of the thick
glass of the station house in their effort to see.
Curiosity is a sort of gluttony. To see is to devour.
On entering, Fantine fell down in a corner, motionless and mute, crouching down like a terrified
dog. The sergeant of the guard brought a lighted candle to the table.
Javert seated himself, drew a sheet of stamped paper from his pocket, and began to write.
This class of women is consigned by our laws.
entirely to the discretion of the police. The latter do what they please, punish them, as seems good
to them, and confiscate at their will those two sorry things which they entitle their industry and their
liberty. Javert was impassive. His grave face betrayed no emotion whatever. Nevertheless,
he was seriously and deeply preoccupied. It was one of those moments when he was exercising
without control, but subject to all the scruples of a severe conscience, his redoubtable
discretionary power. At that moment, he was conscious that his police agent's stool was a tribunal.
He was entering judgment. He judged and condemned. He summoned all the ideas which could possibly
exist in his mind around the great thing which he was doing. The more he examined the deed,
of this woman the more shocked he felt. It was evident that he had just witnessed the commission
of a crime. He had just beheld yonder in the street, society, in the person of a freeholder and an
elector, insulted and attacked by a creature who was outside all pales. A prostitute had made an
attempt on the life of a citizen. He had seen that, he, Javert, he wrote inside. He, inside.
When he had finished, he signed the paper, folded it, and said to the sergeant of the guard as he handed it to him,
Take three men and conduct this creature to jail.
Then, turning to Fantine, you are to have six months of it.
The unhappy woman shuddered.
Six months! Six months! Six months of prison! she exclaimed.
Six months in which to earn seven sous a day.
But what will become of Cosette?
"'My daughter, my daughter, but I still owe the Tenardier's over a hundred francs.
"'Do you know that, Monsieur Inspector?'
"'She dragged herself across the damp floor, among the muddy boots of all those men,
"'without rising, with clasped hands, and taking great strides on her knees.
"'Monsieur,' said she,
"'I beseech your mercy.
"'I assure you that I was not in the wrong.
"'If you had seen the beginning you would have seen.'
"'I swear to you by the good God that I was not to blame.
"'That gentleman, the bourgeois whom I do not know, put snow in my back.
"'Has anyone the right to put snow down our backs when we are walking along peaceably
"'and doing no harm to anyone?
"'I am rather ill, as you see.
"'And then he had been saying impertinent things to me for a long time.
"'You are ugly, you have no teeth.
"'I know well that I have no longer those teeth.
teeth. I did nothing, I said to myself, the gentleman is amusing himself. I was honest with him. I did not
speak to him. It was at that moment that he put the snow down my back. Monsieur Javert, good monsieur
inspector, is there not some person here who saw it and can tell you that this is quite true?
Perhaps I did wrong to get angry. You know that one is not master of oneself at the first moment.
one gives way to vivacity, and then when someone puts something cold down your back just when you are not expecting it,
I did wrong to spoil that gentleman's hat.
Why did he go away?
I would ask his pardon.
Oh, my God, it makes no difference to me whether I ask his pardon.
Do me the favor today for this once, Monsieur Javert.
You do not know that in prison one can earn only seven sous a day.
It is not the government's fault, but seven sous is one's earnings.
And just fancy, I must pay one hundred francs, or my little girl will be sent to me.
Oh, my God, I cannot have her with me.
What I do is so vile, oh, my Cosette, oh, my little angel of the Holy Virgin,
what will become of her, poor creature?
I will tell you, it is the Tenardier's, innkeepers, peasants, and such people are unreasonable.
They want money.
Don't put me in prison.
You see, there is a little girl who will be turned out into the street to get along as best she may in the very heart of the winter.
And you must have pity on such a being, my good Monsieur Javert.
If she were older, she might earn her living, but it cannot be done at that age.
I am not a bad woman at bottom.
It is not cowardliness and gluttony that have made me what I am.
If I have drunk brandy, it was out of misery.
I do not love it, but it penumbs the senses.
When I was happy, it was only necessary to glance into my closets,
and it would have been evident that I was not a coquettish and untidy woman.
I had linen, a great deal of linen.
Have pity on me, Monsieur Javert?
She spoke thus, rent in twain, shaken with sobs, blinded with tears,
her neck bare, wringing her hands, and coughing with a dry, short cough, stammering softly
with a voice of agony.
Great sorrow is a divine and terrible ray which transfigures the unhappy.
At that moment, Fantine had become beautiful once more.
From time to time she paused and tenderly kissed the police agent's coat.
She would have softened a heart of granite, but a heart of war.
but a heart of wood cannot be softened.
Come, said Javere, I have heard you out.
Have you entirely finished?
You will get six months.
Now march.
The Eternal Father in person could do nothing more.
At these solemn words, the Eternal Father in person could do nothing more.
She understood that her fate was sealed.
She sank down, murmuring,
Mercy.
Javert turned his back.
The soldiers seized her by the arms.
A few moments earlier, a man had entered, but no one had paid any heed to him.
He shut the door, leaned his back against it, and listened to Fantine's despairing supplications.
At the instant when the soldiers laid their hands upon the unfortunate woman who would not rise,
he emerged from the shadow and said,
one moment, if you please.
Javert raised his eyes and recognized Monsieur Madeline.
He removed his hat, and saluting him with a sort of aggrieved awkwardness.
Excuse me, Monsieur Mayor!
The words Monsieur Mayor produced a curious effect upon Fantine.
She rose to her feet with one bound, like a spectre springing from the earth,
thrust aside the soldiers with both arms, walked,
straight up to Monsieur Madeline before anyone could prevent her, and, gazing intently at him with a
bewildered air, she cried,
Ah, so it is you who are Monsieur Le Maire!
Then she burst into a laugh and spit in his face.
Monsieur Madeline wiped his face and said,
Inspector Javert set this woman at liberty.
Javert felt that he was on the verge of going.
mad. He experienced at that moment blow upon blow, and almost simultaneously the most violent emotions
which he had ever undergone in all his life. To see a woman of the town spit in the mayor's face
was a thing so monstrous that in his most daring flights of fancy, he would have regarded it as a sacrilege to believe it
possible. On the other hand, at the very bottom of his thought, he made a hideous comparison
as to what this woman was and as to what this mayor might be. And then he, with horror,
caught a glimpse of I know not what simple explanation of this prodigious attack. But when he
beheld that mayor, that magistrate, calmly wipe his face and say, set this woman at liberty,
He underwent a sort of intoxication of amazement.
Thought and word failed him equally.
The sum total of possible astonishment had been exceeded in his case.
He remained mute.
The words had produced no less strange an effect on Fantine.
She raised her bare arm and clung to the damper of the stove,
like a person who was really.
Nevertheless, she glanced about her,
and began to speak in a low voice as though talking to herself.
At liberty!
I am to be allowed to go.
I am not to go to prison for six months?
Who said that?
It is not possible that anyone could have said that.
I did not hear a right.
It cannot have been that monster of a mare.
Was it you, my good Monsieur Javert,
who said that I was to be set free?
Oh, see here, I will tell you about it,
and you will let me go.
That monster of a mare.
that old blackguard of a mayor is the cause of all.
Just imagine, Monsieur Javert, he turned me out,
all because of a pack of rascally women who gossip in the workroom.
If that is not a horror, what he is?
To dismiss a poor girl who was doing her work honestly.
Then I could no longer earn enough, and all this misery followed.
In the first place, there is one improvement
which these gentlemen of the police ought to make,
and that is to prevent pronger,
prison contractors from wronging poor people. I will explain it to you, you see. You are earning
twelve sous at shirt-making. The price falls to nine sous, and it is not enough to live on.
Then one has to become whatever one can. As for me, I had my little cosette, and I was actually
forced to become a bad woman. Now you understand how it is that that blackguard of a mare
caused all the mischief. After that, I stamped on that gentleman's hat in front of the officer's
cafe, but he had spoiled my whole dress with snow. We women have but one silk dress for evening wear.
You see that I did not do wrong deliberately, truly Monsieur Javert, and everywhere I behold women
who are far more wicked than I, and who are much happier.
Oh, Monsieur Javert, it was you who gave orders that I am to be set free, was
it not? Make inquiries. Speak to my landlord. I am paying my rent now. They will tell you that I am
perfectly honest. Ah, my God, I beg your pardon. I have unintentionally touched the damper of the
stove, and it has made it smoke. Monsieur Madeline listened to her with profound attention.
While she was speaking, he fumbled in his waistcoat, drew out his purse, and opened it. It was
empty. He put it back in his pocket. He said to Fonte.
How much did you say that you owed?
Fantine, who was looking at Javert only, turned towards him.
Was I speaking to you?
Then, addressing the soldiers,
Say you fellows, did you see how I spit in his face?
Ah, you old wretch of a mayor, you came here to frighten me,
but I'm not afraid of you.
I am afraid of Monsieur Javert.
I am afraid of my good Monsieur Javert.
So saying, she turned to the inspector.
again. And yet you see, Monsieur Inspector, it is necessary to be just. I understand that you are just,
Monsieur Inspector. In fact, it is perfectly simple. A man amuses himself by putting snow down a woman's
back, and that makes the officers laugh. One must divert themselves in some way, and we, well, we are
here for them to amuse themselves with, of course. And then you, you come. You are certainly obliged to
preserve order, you lead off the woman who is in the wrong, but on reflection, since you are a good
man, you say that I am to be set at liberty. It is for the sake of the little one, for six months
in prison, would prevent my supporting my child. Only don't do it again, you Hussie. Oh, I won't do it
again, Monsieur Javert. They may do whatever they please to me now. I will not stir. But today,
you see, I cried because it hurt me. I was not expecting that snow from the gentleman at all.
Then as I told you, I am not well. I have a cough. I seem to have a burning ball in my stomach,
and the doctor tells me, take care of yourself. Here, feel, give me your hand, don't be afraid,
it is here. She no longer wept, her voice was caressing. She placed Cheverer's coarse hand on her
delicate white throat, and looked smilingly at him.
All at once, she rapidly adjusted her disordered garments, dropped the folds of her skirt,
which had been pushed up as she dragged herself along, almost to the height of her knee,
and stepped towards the door, saying to the soldiers in a low voice and with a friendly nod,
Children, Monsieur linspecteur has said that I am to be released, and I am going.
She laid her hand on the latch of the door.
one step more, and she would be in the street.
Javert, up to that moment, had remained erect, motionless, with his eyes fixed on the ground,
cast a thwart this scene, like some displaced statue which is waiting to be put away somewhere.
The sound of the latch roused him.
He raised his head with an expression of sovereign authority,
an expression all the more alarming in proportion as the authority rests on a low level.
ferocious in the wild beast atrocious in the man of no estate sergeant he cried don't you see that that jade is walking off who bad you let her go ay said madeline
fonteen trembled at the sound of javert's voice and let go of the latch as a thief relinquishes the article which he has stolen at the sound of madeline's voice she turned around and from that moment forth she uttered no word
nor dared so much as to breathe freely,
but her glance strayed from Madeline to Javert,
and from Javert to Madeline in turn,
according to which was speaking.
It was evident that Javert must have been exasperated beyond measure
before he would permit himself to apostrophise the sergeant as he had done,
after the mayor's suggestion that Fantine should be said at liberty.
Had he reached the point of forgetting the mayor's presence?
had he finally declared to himself that it was impossible that any authority should have given such an order,
and that the mayor must certainly have said one thing by mistake for another without intending it,
or, in view of the enormities of which he had been a witness for the past two hours,
did he say to himself that it was necessary to recur to supreme resolutions,
that it was indispensable that the small should be made great,
that the police spy should transform himself into a magistrate, that the policeman should become
a dispenser of justice, and that in this prodigious extremity, order, law, morality, government,
society in its entirety, was personified in him, Javert.
However that may be, when Monsieur Madeline uttered the word, I, as we have just heard,
Police Inspector Javert was seen to turn toward the mayor, pale, cold, with blue lips, and a look of despair, his whole body agitated by an imperceptible quiver and an unprecedented occurrence, and say to him, with downcast eye but a firm voice,
Monsieur Mayor, that cannot be.
Why not? said Monsieur Madeline.
This miserable woman has insulted a citizen.
inspector javert replied the mayor in a calm and conciliating tone listen you are an honest man and i feel no hesitation in explaining matters to you here is the true state of the case
i was passing through the square just as you were leading this woman away there were still groups of people standing about and i made inquiries and learned everything it was the townsman who was in the wrong and who should have been arrested by
properly conducted police.
Javert retorted,
This wretch has just insulted Monsieur Le Maire.
That concerns me, said Monsieur Madeline.
My own insult belongs to me, I think.
I can do what I please about it.
I beg Monsieur Le Maire's pardon.
The insult is not to him, but to the law.
Inspector Javert, replied Monsieur Madeline,
the highest law is conscience. I have heard this woman, I know what I am doing.
And I, Monsieur Mayor, do not know what I see. Then content yourself with obeying.
I am obeying my duty. My duty demands that this woman shall serve six months in prison.
Monsieur Madeline replied gently. Heed this well. She will not serve a single day.
at this decisive word javert ventured to fix a searching look on the mayor and to say but in a tone of voice that was still profoundly respectful
i am sorry to oppose m le maire it is for the first time in my life but he will permit me to remark that i am within the bounds of my authority i confine myself since monsieur le maire desires it to the question of the gentleman i was present
This woman flung herself on Monsieur Bamaatab Noir, who is an elector and the proprietor of that handsome house with a balcony, which forms the corner of the esplanade three stories high and entirely of cut stone, such things as there are in the world.
In any case, Monsieur Le Maire, this is a question of police regulations in the streets, and concerns me, and I shall detain this woman Fantine.
Then Monsieur Madeline folded his arms and said, in a severe voice which no one in the town had heard hitherto,
The matter to which you refer is one connected with the municipal police.
According to the terms of Article 9, 11, 15, and 66 of the Code of Criminal Examination,
I am the judge.
I order that this woman shall be set at liberty.
Javert ventured to make a final effort.
But, Monsieur Mayor, I refer you to Article 81 of the Law of the 13th of December 1799 in regard to arbitrary detention.
Monsieur Le Maire, permit me, not another word.
But leave the room, said Monsieur Madeline.
Javert received the blow erect, full in the face in his breast, like a Russian
soldier. He bowed to the very earth before the mayor and left the room. Fontein stood aside from the door
and stared at him in amazement as he passed. Nevertheless, she also was the prey to a strange
confusion. She had just seen herself a subject of dispute between two opposing powers. She had
seen two men who held in their hands her liberty, her life, her soul, her child,
in combat before her very eyes. One of these men was drawing her towards darkness, the other was
leading her back towards the light. In this conflict, viewed through the exaggerations of terror,
these two men had appeared to her like two giants. The one spoke like her demon, the other like her
good angel. The angel had conquered the demon, and, strange to say, that which made her shudder from
head to foot, was the fact that this angel, this liberator, was the very man whom she abhorred,
that mayor whom she had so long regarded as the author of all her woes, that Madeline.
And at the very moment when she had insulted him in so hideous a fashion, he had saved her.
Had she then been mistaken?
Must she change her whole soul?
She did not know.
She trembled.
She listened in bewilderment.
she looked on in a fright, and at every word uttered by Monsieur Madeline, she felt the frightful
shades of hatred crumble and melt within her, and something warm and ineffable, indescribable,
which was both joy, confidence, and love, dawn in her heart.
When Javert had taken his departure, Monsieur Madeline turned to her, and said to her in a deliberate
voice, like a serious man who does not wish to weep and who finds some difficulty in speaking.
I have heard you. I knew nothing about what you have mentioned. I believe that it is true, and I feel
that it is true. I was even ignorant of the fact that you had left my shop. Why did you not apply to me?
But here, I will pay your debts, I will send for your child, or you shall go to her. You shall live here,
in Paris or where you please. I undertake the care of your child and yourself. You shall not work
any longer if you do not like. I will give all the money you require. You shall be honest and happy
once more. And listen, I declare to you that if all is as you say, and I do not doubt it,
you have never ceased to be virtuous and holy in the sight of God. Oh, poor woman.
This was more than Fantine could bear.
To have Cosette, to leave this life of infamy,
to live free, rich, happy, respectable with Cosette,
to see all these realities of paradise blossom of a sudden
in the midst of her misery.
She stared stupidly at this man who was talking to her,
and could only give vent to two or three sobs.
Oh, oh, oh!
Her limbs gave way beneath her. She knelt in front of Monsieur Madeline, and before he could prevent her, he felt her grasp his hand and press her lips to it.
Then she fainted.
End of Book 5, Chapter 13 of Le Miserables.
Book 6, Chapter 1 of Le Miserables, translated by Isabella F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Peter Eastman.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book 6, Javert.
Chapter 1
The Beginning of Repose
Monsieur Madeline had Fontaine
removed to that infirmary
which he had established in his own house.
He confided her to the sisters, who put her to bed.
A burning fever had come on.
She passed a part of the night in delirium and raving.
At length, however, she fell asleep.
On the morrow, towards midday, Fantine awoke.
She heard someone breathing close to her bed.
She drew aside the curtain and saw Monsieur Madeline standing there
and looking at something over her head.
His gaze was full of pity, anguished.
and supplication. She followed its direction, and saw that it was fixed on a crucifix which was
nailed to the wall. Thenceforth, Monsieur Madeline was transfigured in Fantine's eyes. He seemed to her to be
clothed in light. He was absorbed in a sort of prayer. She gazed at him for a long time,
without daring to interrupt him. At last, she said timidly,
What are you doing?
Monsieur Madeline had been there for an hour.
He had been waiting for Fantine to awake.
He took her hand, felt of her pulse, and replied,
How do you feel?
Well, I have slept, she replied.
I think that I am better. It is nothing.
He answered, responding to the first question which she had put to him,
as though he had just heard it.
I was praying to the martyr there on high.
And he added in his own mind,
For the martyr here below.
Monsieur Madeline had passed the night and the morning in making inquiries.
He knew all now.
He knew Fantine's history in all its heart-rending details.
He went on.
You have suffered much, poor mother.
Oh, do not complain.
You now have the dowry of the elect.
It is thus that men are transformed into angels.
It is not their fault.
They do not know how to go to work otherwise.
You see, this hell from which you have just emerged is the first form of heaven.
It was necessary to begin there.
He sighed deeply.
But she smiled on him, with that sublime smile,
in which two teeth were lacking. That same night, Javert wrote a letter. The next morning he posted
it himself, at the office of Montres-sur-Mere. It was addressed to Paris, and the superscription ran
to Monsieur Chabouillet, Secretary of Monsieur Le Prifet of Police. As the affair in the station house
had been brooded about, the postmistress and some other persons who saw the letter before it was sent
off, and who recognized Javert's handwriting on the cover, thought that he was sending in his
resignation. Monsieur Madeline made haste to write to the Tenardiers. Fontaine owed them 120 francs.
He sent them three hundred francs, telling them to pay themselves from that sum, and to
fetch the child instantly to Montre-sur-Mere, where her sick mother required her presence.
This dazzled to Nardier.
The devil, said the man to his wife.
Don't let's allow the child to go.
This lark is going to turn into a milch cow.
I see through it.
Some nanny has taken a fancy to the mother.
He replied, with a very well-drawn-up bill,
for five hundred and some odd francs.
In this memorandum, two indisputable,
items figured up over 300 francs, one for the doctor, the other for the apothecary,
who had attended and fizzed epine and azelma through two long illnesses.
Cosette, as we have already said, had not been ill.
It was only a question of a trifling substitution of names.
At the foot of the memorandum, Tenardier wrote,
received on account 300 francs.
m madeleine immediately sent three hundred francs more and wrote make haste to bring cosette christie said to nardier let's not give up the child
in the meantime fantine did not recover she still remained in the infirmary the sisters had at first only received and nursed that woman with repugnance those who have seen the barrens who have seen the barrens
reliefs of Rams will recall the inflation of the lower lip of the wise virgins as they survey the foolish
virgins. The ancient scorn of the vestals for the Ambubajé is one of the most profound
instincts of feminine dignity. The sisters felt it with the double force contributed by religion.
But in a few days, Fantine disarmed them. She said all kinds of humble and gentle things.
and the mother in her provoked tenderness.
One day, the sisters heard her say amid her fever.
I have been a sinner, but when I have my child beside me,
it will be a sign that God has pardoned me.
While I was leading a bad life,
I should not have liked to have my cosette with me.
I could not have borne her sad, astonished eyes.
It was for her sake that I did evil,
and that is why God pardons me.
I shall feel the benediction of the good God when Cosette is here.
I shall gaze at her.
It will do me good to see that innocent creature.
She knows nothing at all.
She is an angel, you see my sisters?
At that age, the wings have not fallen off.
Monsieur Madeline went to see her twice a day,
and each time she asked him,
Shall I see my cosette soon?
He answered.
Tomorrow, perhaps.
She may arrive at any moment.
I am expecting her.
And the mother's pale face grew radiant.
Oh, she said, how happy I am going to be.
We have just said that she did not recover her health.
On the contrary, her condition seemed to become more grave from week to week.
That handful of snow applied to her bare skin between her shoulder blades had brought about a sudden suppression of perspiration, as a consequence of which, the malady which had been smoldering within her for many years was violently developed at last.
At that time, people were beginning to follow the fine linex fine suggestions on the study and treatment of chest maladies.
The doctor sounded Fontaine's chest and shook his head.
Monsieur Madeline said to the doctor,
Well, has she not a child which she desires to see? said the doctor.
Yes.
Well, make haste and get it here.
Monsieur Madeline shuddered.
Fontaine inquired,
What did the doctor say?
monsieur madeleine forced himself to smile he said that your child was to be brought speedily that that would restore your health oh she rejoined he is right but what do those thenardier's mean by keeping my cusset from me
oh she is coming at last i behold happiness close beside me in the meantime thenardier did not let go of the child and gave a hundred insufficient reasons for it
cosette was not quite well enough to take a journey in the winter and then there still remained some petty but pressing debts in the neighbourhood and they were collecting the bills for them etc etc
I shall send someone to fetch Cosette, said Father Madeline.
If necessary, I will go myself.
He wrote the following letter to Fantine's dictation, and made her sign it.
Monsieur Tenardier,
You will deliver Cosette to this person.
You will be paid for all the little things.
I have the honor to salute you with respect, Fantine.
In the meantime, a serious incident occurred.
Carve as we will the mysterious block of which our life is made,
the black vein of destiny constantly reappears in it.
End of Book 6, Chapter 1.
Book 6, Chapter 2 of Le Miserab, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Peter Eastman
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 6, Javert.
Chapter 2. How Jean May Become Become Sham.
One morning, Monsieur Madeline was in his study,
occupied in arranging in advance some pressing matters
connected with the mayor's office, in case he should decide to take the trip to Montfermei,
when he was informed that police inspector Javert was desirous of speaking with him.
Madeline could not refrain from a disagreeable impression on hearing this name.
Javert had avoided him more than ever since the affair of the police station,
and Monsieur Madeline had not seen him.
Admit him, he said.
Javere entered.
M. Madelaine had retained his seat near the fire, pen in hand, his eyes fixed on the docket which he was turning over and annotating, and which contained the trials of the commission on highways for the infraction of police regulations.
He did not disturb himself on Javert's account. He could not help thinking of poor Fantine, and it suited him to be glacial in his manner.
Javert bestowed a respectful salute on the mare, whose back was turned to.
to him. The mayor did not look at him, but went on annotating the stocket.
Javert advanced two or three paces into the study, and halted without breaking the sidelines.
If any physiognomist who had been familiar with Javert and who had made a lengthy study of
this savage in the service of civilization, this singular composite of the Roman, the Spartan,
the monk and the corporal, the spy who was incapable of.
of a lie, this unspotted police agent. If any physiognomist had known his secret and long-cherished
aversion for Monsieur Madeline, his conflict with the mayor on the subject of Fantine, and had
examined Javert at that moment, he would have said to himself, what has taken place?
It was evident to anyone acquainted with that clear, upright, sincere, honest, austere, and ferocious
conscience, that Javert had but just gone through some great interior struggle.
Javert had nothing in his soul which he had not also in his countenance.
Like violent people in general, he was subject to abrupt changes of opinion.
His physiognomy had never been more peculiar and startling.
On entering, he bowed to Monsieur Madeline with a look in which there was neither rancor,
anger nor distrust. He halted a few paces in the rear of the mayor's armchair, and there he
stood, perfectly erect, in an attitude almost of discipline, with the cold, ingenuous roughness of a man
who has never been gentle, and who has always been patient. He waited without uttering a word,
without making a movement, in genuine humility and tranquil resignation,
calm, serious, hat in hand, with eyes cast down, and an expression which was halfway between
that of a soldier in the presence of his officer and a criminal in the presence of his judge,
until it should please the mayor to turn around.
All the sentiments, as well as all the memories which one might have attributed to him,
had disappeared.
That face, as impenetrable and simple as granite,
no longer bore any trace of anything but a melancholy depression his whole person breathed lowliness and firmness and an indescribable courageous despondency
at last the mare laid down his pen and turned half round well what is it what is the matter javert javert remained silent for an instant as though collecting his ideas then raised his voice with a sort of sad solemnity
which did not, however, preclude simplicity.
This is the matter, Monsieur Mayor.
A culpable act has been committed.
What act?
An inferior agent of the authorities has failed in respect
and in the gravest manner towards a magistrate.
I have come to bring the fact to your attention,
as it is my duty to do.
Who is the agent? asked Monsieur Madeline.
I, said Chauvert.
You?
I. And who is the mattress-trot who has reason to complain of the agent? You,
Monsieur Mayor.
Monsieur Madeline sat erect in his armchair. Chavere went on, with a severe air, and his eyes
still cast down. Mr. Mayor, I have come to request you to instigate the authorities to dismiss me.
Monsieur Madeline opened his mouth in amazement. Chavere interrupted him.
you will say that i might have handed in my resignation but that does not suffice handing in one's resignation is honourable i have failed in my duty i ought to be punished i must be turned out
and after a pause he added monsieur mayor you were severe with me the other day and unjustly be so to-day with justice come now why exclaimed monsieur madeline what nonsense is this
what is the meaning of this what culpable act have you been guilty of towards me what have you done to me what are your wrongs with regard to me you accuse yourself you wish to be superseded
turned out said javert turned out so be it then that is well i do not understand you shall understand monsieur maire
javert sighed from the very bottom of his chest and resumed still coldly and sadly m mayor six weeks ago in consequence of the scene over that woman i was furious and i informed against you
informed against me at the prefecture of police in paris monsieur madeleine who was not in the habit of laughing much oftener than javert himself burst out laughing now
as a mayor who had encroached on the province of the police as an ex-convict the mayor turned livid chavere who had not raised his eyes went on i thought it was so i had had an idea for a long time a resemblance inquiries which you had caused to be made at favrall the strength of your loins the adventure with old foshl
old Fauch-Levant, your skill in marksmanship, your leg, which you drag a little. I hardly know
what all. Absurdities. But at all events, I took you for a certain Jean Valjean.
A certain—what did you say the name was?
Jean Valjean. He was a convict whom I was in the habit of seeing twenty years ago,
when I was adjutant guard of convicts at Toulon. On leaving the galleys, this Jean Valjean,
as it appears robbed a bishop. Then he committed another theft, accompanied with violence on a public
highway on the person of a little Saviard. He disappeared eight years ago. No one knows how,
and he has been sought I fancied. In short, I did this thing. Wrath impelled me. I denounced you at the
prefecture. Monsieur Madeline, who had taken up the docket again several moments before this,
resumed with an air of perfect indifference.
And what reply did you receive?
That I was mad.
Well?
Well, they were right.
It is lucky that you recognize the fact.
I am forced to do so, since the real Jean Valjean has been found.
The sheet of paper which Monsieur Madeline was holding dropped from his hand.
He raised his head, gazed fixedly at Javert.
and said with his indescribable accent ah chavere continued this is the way it is m'er mire it seems that there was in the neighbourhood near aille au
an old fellow who was called father chamatieu he was a very wretched creature no one paid any attention to him no one knows what such people subsist on lately last autumn father chamatieu was arrested for the theft of some cider apples from
Well, no matter. A theft had been committed, a wall-scaled, branches of trees broken.
My Shammat-Hu was arrested. He still had the branch of apple-tree in his hand. The scamp is locked up.
Up to this point, it was merely an affair of a misdemeanor, but here is where Providence intervened.
The jail being in a bad condition, the examining magistrate finds it convenient to transfer Shammatiu to Arra, where the departmental prison is situated.
this prison at Arras, there is an ex-convict named Brevet, who is detained for, I know not what,
and who has been appointed turnkey of the house because of good behavior.
Monsieur Mayor, no sooner had Chamatieu arrived than Brevet exclaims,
A, why I know that man, he is a faggot. Take a good look at me, my good man, you are
Jean Valjean.
Jean Valjean, who's Jean Valjean?
Chameau feigns astonishment.
Don't play the innocent dodge, says Brevet. You are Jean Valjean.
You have been at the galleys of Toulon.
It was twenty years ago.
We were there together.
Shah Matu denies it.
Parbleu.
You understand.
The case is investigated.
The thing was well ventilated for me.
This is what they discovered.
This Chamatieu had been, 30 years ago, a pruner of trees in various localities,
notably at Favaro.
Their all trace of him was lost.
A long time afterwards, he was seen again in Ovenia,
then in Paris, where he is.
said to have been a wheelwright and to have had a daughter who was a laundress, but that has not
been proved. Now, before going to the galleys for theft, what was Jean Valjean? A pruner of trees.
Where? At Favarol. Another fact. This Valjean's Christian name was Jean, and his mother's surname was
Mathieu. What more natural to suppose than that on emerging from the galleys he should have taken
in his mother's name for the purpose of concealing himself and have called himself
Jean-Matteu.
He goes to Overnia.
The local pronunciation turns Jean into Sean.
He is called Shan-Mat-U.
Our man offers no opposition and behold him transformed into Sham-Mat-U.
You follow me, do you not?
Inquiries were made at Favarol.
The family of Jean Valjean is no longer there.
It is not known where they have gone.
You know that among those classes a family often disappears.
Search was made and nothing was found.
When such people are not mud, they are dust.
And then, as the beginning of the story dates 30 years back,
there is no longer anyone at Favarold who knew Jean Valjean.
Inquiries were made at Toulon.
Besides Brevet, there are only two convicts in existence who have seen Jean Valjean.
They are Couchpie and Chendell Dieu, and are sentenced for life.
They are taken from the galleys,
and confronted with the pretended Jean-Matteu.
They do not hesitate.
He is Jean Valjean for them as well as Borre Brevet.
The same age.
He is 54.
The same height, the same heir, the same man.
In short, it is he.
It was precisely at this moment that I forwarded my denunciation to the prefecture in Paris.
I was told that I had lost my reason and that Jean Valjean is at Arras in the power of the authorities.
You can imagine whether this surprised me when I thought that I had that same Jean Valjean here.
I write to the examining judge. He sends for me.
Chamatieu is conducted to me.
Well, interposed Monsieur Madeline.
Chauvert replied, his face incorruptible and as melancholy as ever.
Monsieur Amir, the truth is the truth.
I am sorry, but that man is Jean-Véryr.
Valjean. I recognized him also.
Monsieur Madelan resumed in a very low voice.
You are sure.
Javert began to laugh with that mournful laugh which comes from profound conviction.
Oh, sure.
He stood there thoughtfully for a moment,
mechanically taking pinches of powdered wood for blotting ink from the wooden bowl which
stood on the table.
And he added,
and even now that i have seen the real jean valjean i do not see how i could have thought otherwise i beg your pardon monsieur
javert as he addressed these grave and supplicating words to the man who six weeks before had humiliated him in the presence of the whole station-house and bade him leave the room javert that haughty man was unconsciously full of simplicity and dignity
monsieur made no other reply to his prayer than the abrupt question and what does this man say ah indeed monsieur maire it's a bad business if he is jean valjean he has his previous conviction against him
to climb a wall to break a branch to purloin apples is a mischievous trick in a child for a man it is a misdemeanour for a convict it is a crime robbing and housebreaking
it is all there. It is no longer a question of correctional police. It is a matter for the court of
assizes. It is no longer a matter of a few days in prison. It is the galleys for life. And then there is the
affair with the little Safiard, who will return, I hope. The deuce. There is plenty to dispute in the
matter, is there not? Yes, for anyone but Jean Valjean. But Jean Valjean is a sly dog. That is the
I recognized him. Any other man would have felt that things were getting hot for him. He would
struggle he would cry out. The kettle sings before the fire. He would not be Jean Valjean,
etc. But he has not the appearance of understanding. He says, I am Chamatieu, and I won't
depart from that. He has an astonished air. He pretends to be stupid. It is far better.
Oh, the rogue is clever. But it makes no difference.
The proofs are there. He has been recognized by four persons. The old scamp will be condemned.
The case has been taken to the assizes at Arras. I shall go there to give my testimony.
I have been summoned.
Monsieur Madeline had turned to his desk again and taken up his docket, and was turning over the
leaves tranquilly, reading and writing by turns like a busy man. He turned to Javert.
That will do, Javert. In truth,
all these details interest me but little. We are wasting our time and we have pressing business on hand.
Javert? You will be take yourself out once to the house of the woman Boussapier, who sells herbs at the
corner of the Rue Sansolve. You will tell her that she must enter her complaint against Carter Pierre
Chenolong. The man is a brute who came near crushing this woman and her child. He must be punished.
You will then go to Monsieur Charcierge, Rue Montres-Champigny. He complained that there is a gutter on the
adjoining house which discharges rainwater on his premises and is undermining the foundations of his
house. After that, you will verify the infractions of police regulations, which have been reported to me
in the Rue Geborg at Wido Riz and Rue Garoblanc at Maram René Le Boses, and you will prepare documents.
But I am giving you a great deal of work. Are you not to be absent? Did you not tell me that you
were going to Arra on that matter in a week or ten days?
"'Sooner than that, Monsieur Mayor.'
"'On what day, then?'
"'Why, I thought that I had said to Monsieur Le Maire
"'that the case was to be tried to-morrow,
"'and that I am to set out by diligence to-night.'
"'Monsieurmadelline made an imperceptible movement.
"'And how long will the case last?'
"'One day, at the most,
"'the judgment will be pronounced tomorrow evening at latest,
"'but I shall not wait for the sentence which is certain.'
I shall return here as soon as my deposition has been taken.
That is well, said Monsieur Madeline,
and he dismissed Chauvert with the wave of the hand.
Chauver did not withdraw.
Excuse me, Monsieur Mare, said he.
What is it now? demanded Monsieur Madeline.
Monsieur Maudelaire, there is still something of which I must remind you.
What is it?
that I must be dismissed.
Monsieur Madeline rose.
Javert, you are a man of honor, and I esteem you.
You exaggerate your fault.
Moreover, this is an offense which concerns me.
Javert, you deserve promotion instead of degradation.
I wish you to retain your post.
Javert gazed at Monsieur Madeline with his candid eyes,
in whose depths his not very enlightened,
but pure and rigid conscience seemed.
visible, and said in a tranquil voice,
Monsieur Mayor, I cannot grant you that.
I repeat, replied Monsieur Madeline, that the matter concerns me.
But Javert, heeding his own thought only, continued.
So far as exaggeration is concerned, I am not exaggerating.
This is the way I reason.
I have suspected you unjustly.
That is nothing.
It is our right to chair.
suspicion, although suspicion directed above ourselves as an abuse. But without proofs, in a fit of
rage, with the object of wreaking my vengeance, I have denounced you as a convict. You, a respectable
man, a mayor, a magistrate. That is serious, very serious. I have insulted authority in your
person. I, an agent of the authorities. If one of my subordinates had done what I have done,
I should have declared him unworthy of the service and have expelled him.
Well, stop, Mr. Mayor.
One word more.
I have often been severe in the course of my life towards others.
That is just I have done well.
Now, if I were not severe towards myself,
all the justice that I have done would become injustice.
Are I to spare myself more than others?
No, what?
I should be good for nothing but to challenge.
others and not myself. Why, I should be a blaggard. Those who say that blackguard of a javert
would be in the right. Mr. Mayor, I do not desire that you should treat me kindly. Your kindness
roused sufficient bad blood in me when it was directed to others. I want none of it for myself.
The kindness which consists in upholding a woman of the town against a citizen, the police agent
against the mayor, the man who is down against the man who is up in the world, is what I call
false kindness. That is the sort of kindness which disorganizes society. Good God, it is very
easy to be kind. The difficulty lies in being just. Come, if you had been what I thought you,
I should not have been kind to you, not I. You would have seen. Monsieur Mayor, I must treat myself
as I would treat any other man.
When I have subdued malefactors,
when I have proceeded with vigor against rascals,
I have often said to myself,
if you flinch, if I ever catch you in a fault,
you may rest at your ease.
I have flinched.
I have caught myself in a fault.
So much the worse.
Come, discharged, cashiered, expelled.
That is well.
I have arms, I will till the soil, it makes no difference to me.
Monsieur Mayor, the good of the service demands an example.
I simply require the discharge of Inspector Javert.
All this was uttered in a proud, humble, despairing, yet convinced tone,
which lent indescribable grandeur to this singular honest man.
We shall see, said Monsieur Madeline,
and he offered him his hand.
Chavre recoiled and said in a wild voice,
Excuse me, Mr. Mayor, but this must not be.
A mayor does not offer his hand to a police spy.
He added between his teeth,
A police spy, yes, from the moment when I have misused the police,
I am no more than a police spy.
Then he bowed profoundly and directed his steps towards,
the door. There he wheeled round, and with eyes still downcast,
Monsieur Mayor, he said, I shall continue to serve until I am superseded. He withdrew.
Monsieur Madelaine remained thoughtfully listening to the firm, sure step, which died away
on the pavement of the corridor. End of Book 6, Chapter 2, recorded by Peter Eastman.
Chapter 1 of Les Miserables
Translated by Isabel F. Habgood
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit
L-I-B-R-I-V-O-X.org.
Recording by J.C. Gwan
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo
Book 7
Chapter 1
Sister Simplice
The incidents, the reading
is about to peruse were not all known at Montreux-sur-Mere, but the small portion of them, which became known, left such a memory in that town that a serious gap would exist in this book if we did not narrate them in their most minute details.
Among these details the reader will encounter two or three improbable circumstances, which we preserve out of respect for the truth.
on the afternoon following the visit of javert m madeleine went to see fontaine according to his wont before entering fontaine's room he had sister simples summoned
the two nuns who performed the services of nurse in the infirmary lazarist ladies like all sisters of charity bore the names of sister perpetu and sister simplic
sister perpetue was an ordinary villager a sister of charity in a coarse style who had entered the service of god as one enters any other service she was a nun as other women are cooks
this type is not so very rare the monastic orders gladly accept this heavy peasant earthenware which is easily fashioned into a capuchin or an ursuline
These rustics are utilized for the rough work of devotion.
The transition from a drover to a carmelite is not in the least violent.
The one turns into the other without much effort.
The fund of ignorance common to the village and the cloister is a preparation ready at hand,
and places the boar at once on the same footing as the monk,
a little more amplitude in the smock, and it becomes a frock.
Sister Perkittu was a robust nun from the marines near Pontois, who chattered her patois,
droned, grumbled, sugared the potion according to the bigotry or the hypocrisy of the invalid,
treated her patients abruptly, roughly, was crabbed with the dying.
Almost flunk God in their faces, stoned their death agony with prayers mumbled in a rage,
was bold, honest, and rudy.
Sister Simplice was white, with a waxen pallor.
Beside Sister Perpetue, she was the taper beside the candle.
Vincent de Paul has divinely traced the features of the sister of charity in these admirable words.
in which he mingles as much freedom as servitude they shall have for their convent only the house of the sick for cell only a hired room
for chapel only their parish church for cloister only the streets of the town and the words of the hospitals for enclosure only obedience for gratings only the fear of god
for veil, only modesty.
This ideal was realized in the living person of Sister Simplice.
She had never been young, and it seemed as though she would never grow old.
No one could have told Sister Simplice's age.
She was a person.
We dare not say a woman, who was gentle, austere, well-bred, cold, and who had never lied.
She was so gentle that she appeared fragile, but she was more solid than granite.
She touched the unhappy with fingers that were charmingly pure and fine.
There was, so to speak, silence in her speech.
She said just what was necessary, and she possessed a tone of voice,
which would have equally edified a confessional or in charge.
chanted a drawing-room.
This delicacy accommodated itself to the serge gown,
finding in this harsh contact a continual reminder of heaven and of God.
Let us emphasize one detail.
Never to have lied, never to have said, for any interest whatever,
even in indifference, any single thing which was not the truth, the sacred truth,
was Sister Simplice's distinctive trait.
It was the accent of her virtue.
She was almost renowned in the congregation
for this imperturbable veracity.
The Abbe Sikar speaks of Sister Simplice
in a letter to the deaf-mutes, Monsieur.
However pure and sincere we may be,
we all bear upon our candour
the crack of the little innocent lie.
She did not.
Little lie, innocent lie.
Does such a thing exist?
To lie is the absolute form of evil.
To lie a little is not possible.
He who lies lies the whole lie.
To lie is the very face of the demon.
Satan has two names.
He is called Satan and lying.
That is what she thought.
And as she thought, so she did.
The result was the whiteness which we have mentioned,
a whiteness which covered even her lips and her eyes with radiance.
Her smile was white, her glance was white.
There was not a single spider's web,
not a grain of dust on the glass window of that conscience.
On entering the order of Saint-Vein-de-Polle,
She had taken the name of Saint-Plyse by special choice.
St. Plis of Sicily, as we know,
is the saint who preferred to allow both her breast to be torn off,
rather than to say that she had been born at Segesta,
when she had been born at Syracuse,
a lie which would have saved her.
This patron saint suited this soul.
Sister Simplice, on her entrance into the order,
had had two faults, which she had gradually corrected.
She had the taste for dainties, and she liked to receive letters.
She never read anything, but a book of prayers printed in Latin, in coarse type.
She did not understand Latin, but she understood the book.
This pious woman had conceived an affection for Fantine,
probably feeling a latent virtue there,
and she had devoted herself almost exclusively to her care.
Mr. Madeline took sisters in place apart
and recommended Fantine to her in a singular tone,
which the sister recalled later on.
On leaving the sister, he approached Fantine.
Fantine awaited Mr. Madeline's appearance every day
as one awaits a ray of warmth and joy.
She said to the sisters,
i only live when m le maire is here she had a great deal of fever that day as soon as she saw mdalen she asked him and cosette he replied with a smile soon
Mr. Madeline was the same as usual with Fantine, only he remained an hour, instead of half an hour, to Fontaine's great delight.
He urged everyone repeatedly not to allow the invalid to want for anything.
It was noticed that there was a moment when his countenance became very sombre, but this was explained,
when it became known that the doctor had bent down to his ear, and said to him,
she's losing ground fast then he returned to the town hall and the clerk observed him attentively examining a road-map of france which hung in his study
he wrote a few figures on a bit of paper with a pencil and of book seven chapter one book seven chapter two of les miserables translated by isabel f hapgood
this is a librivox recording all librivox recordings are in the public domain for more information or to volunteer please visit
Librevox.org.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Recording by Betty Greby in Wapella, Illinois.
Book 7, Chapter 2
The Per Spasacity of Master Schoflier
From the town hall he betook himself to the extremity of the town,
to a Fleming named Master Schoflier,
French Schoflier who let out horses and cabriolets as desired.
In order to reach this Schofliere, the shortest way was to take the little frequented street
in which was situated the parsonage of the parish in which M. Madeline resided.
The cure was, it was said, a worthy, respectable, and sensible man.
At the moment when M. Madeline arrived in front of the parsonage, there was but one passer-by in the street.
And this person noticed this.
After the mayor had passed the priest's house, he halted, stood motionless, then turned about,
and retraced his steps to the door of the parsonage, which had an iron knocker.
He laid his hand quickly on the knocker and lifted it.
then he paused again and stopped short as though in thought and after the lapse of a few seconds instead of allowing the knocker to fall abruptly he placed it gently and resumed his way with a sort of haste which had not been apparent previously
m madeleine found master scofliere at home engaged in stitching a harness over master scofliere he inquired have you a good horse
mr mayor said the fleming all my horses are good what do you mean by a good horse i mean a horse that can travel twenty leagues in a day the deuce said the fleming twenty leagues yes
pitch to a cabriolet yes and how long can he rest at the end of his journey he must be able to set out again on the next day if necessary
"'To traverse the same road?'
"'Yes.'
"'The deuce! The deuce!
"'And it is twenty leagues!'
"'M. Madeline drew from his pocket the paper
"'on which he had penciled some figures.
"'He showed it to the Fleming.
"'The figures were five, six, eight and a half.
"'You see,' he said,
"'total nineteen and a half,
"'as well as, say, twenty leagues.'
"'Mr. Mayor,' returned,
the Fleming. I have just what you want. My little white horse. You may have seen him pass
occasionally. He is a small beast from lower Boulinay. He is full of fire. They wanted to make
a saddle-horse of him at first. Bah, he reared, he kicked, he laid everybody flat on the ground.
He was thought to be vicious, and no one knew what to do with him. I bought him. I harnessed him to a
carriage. That is what he wanted, sir. He is as gentle as a girl. He goes like the wind.
Ah, indeed, he must not be mounted. It does not suit his ideas to be a saddle-horse.
Everyone has his ambition. Draw? Yes. Carrie, no. We must suppose that is what he said to
himself. And he will accomplish the trip.
Your twenty leagues, all at a full trot, and in less than eight hours.
But here are the conditions.
State them.
In the first place, you will give him half an hour's breathing spell midway of the road.
He will eat, and someone must be by while he is eating to prevent the stable-boy of the inn from stealing his oats,
for I have noticed in inns that oats are more often drunk by the stable-men than eaten by the horses.
Someone will be by.
in the second place is the cabriolet for Monsieur le maire yes does Monsieur le maire know how to drive yes well Monsieur
le maire will travel alone and without baggage in order not to overload the horse agreed
but as Monsieur le maire will have no one with him he will be obliged to take the trouble himself
of seeing that the oats are not stolen that is understood
I am to have thirty francs a day, the days of rest to be paid for also, not a farthing less, and the beast's food to be at Monsieur Lamere's expense.
M. Madeline drew three Napoleons from his purse and laid them on the table.
Here is the pay for two days in advance.
Fourthly, for such a journey, a cabriolet would be too heavy, and would fatigue the horse.
Monsieur Lemaire must consent to travel in a little tilbury that I own.
I consent to that.
It is light, but it has no cover.
That makes no difference to me.
Has M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. M. P. Sourgene preserved silence.
Master Scoflierre continued,
That it may rain.
M. Madeline raised his head and said,
The Tilbury and the horse will be in front of my door tomorrow morning at half-past four o'clock.
Of course, Monsieur Lemaire, replied Scoflier.
Then, scratching a speck in the wood of the table with his thumbnail,
he resumed with that careless air, which the Flemings understand so well how to mingle with
their shrewdness. But this is what I am thinking now. M. Lemaire has not told me where he is
going. Where is M. Lemaire going? He had been thinking of nothing else since the beginning of the
conversation, but he did not know why he had not dared to put the question.
Are your horses' four legs good? said M. Madeline. Yes, Monsieur Lemaire, you must hold him in a little
when going downhill, are there many descents between here and the place whither you are going?
Do not forget to be at my door at precisely half-past four o'clock tomorrow morning,
replied M. Madeline, and he took his departure. The Fleming remained utterly stupid,
as he himself said sometime afterwards. The mayor had been gone two or three minutes when the
door opened again. It was the mayor once more. He still wore the same. He still wore the same.
same impassive and preoccupied air.
Monsieur Scoflier, said he,
at what sum do you estimate the value of the horse and Tilbury which you are to let me,
the one bearing the other?
The one dragging the other, Monsieur Lemaire, said the Fleming with a broad smile.
So be it, well.
Does Monsieur Lemaire wish to purchase them or me?
No, but I wish to guarantee you in any case.
You shall give me back the sum at my return.
At what value do you estimate your horse and cabriolet?
500 francs, Monsieur le M.
M. M. Madeline laid a bank bill on the table, then left the room, and this time he did not return.
Master Skofflier experienced a frightful regret that he had not said a thousand francs.
Besides, the horse in Tilbury together were worth a hundred.
crowns. The Fleming called his wife and related the affair to her.
Where the devil could Monsieur Le Maire be going? They held counsel together.
He is going to Paris, said the wife. I don't believe it, said the husband.
M. Madeline had forgotten the paper with the figures on it, and it lay on the chimney-piece.
The Fleming picked it up and studied it. Five, six, eight and a half,
that must designate the posting relays he turned to his wife i have found out what it is five leagues from here to hesden six from hesden to st paul eight and a half from st paul to orah he is going to orah meanwhile m madeleine had returned home he had taken the longest way to return from master scofliere's as though the parsonage door had been a temptation for him and he wished to have been a time he wished to return from master scofliere's as though the parsonage door had been a temptation for him and he wished to
avoid it. He ascended to his room, and there he shut himself up, which is a very simple act,
since he liked going to bed early. Nevertheless, the portress of the factory, who was, at the same
time, M. Madeline's only servant, noticed that the latter's light was extinguished at half-past
eight, and she mentioned it to the cashier when he came home, adding,
"'Is Monsieur Le Maire ill?' I thought he had a rather singular air.
This cashier occupied a room situated directly under M. Madeline's chamber.
He paid no heed to the Portress's words, but went to bed and to sleep.
Towards midnight he woke with a start.
In his sleep he had heard a noise above his head.
He listened.
It was a footstep pacing back and forth as though someone were walking in the room above him.
He listened more attentively and recognized M. Madeline's step.
This struck him as strange.
Usually there was no noise in M. Madeline's chamber until he rose in the morning.
A moment later, the cashier heard a noise, which resembled that of a cupboard being opened,
and then shut again.
Then a piece of furniture was disarranged.
Then a pause ensued.
Then the step began again.
The cashier sat up in bed, quite awake now, and staring,
and through his window panes he saw the reddish gleam of a lighted window reflected on the
opposite wall. From the direction of the rays, it could only come from the window of M. Madeline's
chamber. The reflection wavered, as though it came rather from a fire which had been lighted than
from a candle. The shadow of the window frame was not shown, which indicated that the window was
wide open. The fact that this window was open in such cold weather was surprising. The cashier
fell asleep again. An hour or two later, he waked again. The same thing. The same thing. The same
step was still passing slowly and regularly back and forth overhead. The reflection was still
visible on the wall, but now it was pale and peaceful, like the reflection of a lamp or of a candle.
The window was still open. This is what had taken place in M. Madeline's room.
End of Book 7, Chapter 2 of Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Recording by Betty Greby in Wapella, Illinois.
Book 7 Chapter 3 of Le Miserab, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibrovox.org.
Reading by Robin Cotter.
2008 Le Miserables by Victor Hugo Book 7 Chapter 3 A Tempest in a Skull
the reader has no doubt already divined that Monsieur Madelaine is no other than Jean Valjean
we have already gazed into the depths of this conscience the moment has now come when we must
take another look into it we do so not without emotion and trepidation
There is nothing more terrible in existence than this sort of contemplation.
The eye of the Spirit can nowhere find more dazzling brilliance and more shadow than in man.
It can fix itself on no other thing which is more formidable, more complicated, more mysterious, and more infinite.
There is a spectacle more grand than the sea. It is heaven.
There is a spectacle more grand than heaven.
It is the inmost recesses of the soul.
To make the poem of the human conscience, were it only with reference to a single man,
were it only in connection with the basest of men, would be to blend all epics into one superior
and definitive epic. Conscience is the chaos of chimeras, of lusts and of temptations,
the furnace of dreams, the lair of ideas of which we are ashamed. It is the pandemonium of
sophisms. It is the battlefield of the passions, penetrate at sorts of sorts of the world of
certain hours past the livid face of a human being who is engaged in reflection and look behind,
gaze into that soul, gaze into that obscurity. There beneath that external silence,
battles of giants, like those recorded in Homer, are in progress. Scirmishes of dragons and
hydras and swarms of phantoms as in Milton, visionary circles, as in Dante. What a solemn thing
is this infinity which every man bears within him, and which he measures with despair against the
caprices of his brain and the actions of his life. Allegory one day met with a sinister-looking
door, before which he hesitated. Here is one before us, upon whose threshold we hesitate.
Let us enter, nevertheless. We have but little to add to what the reader already knows
of what had happened to Jean Valjean, after the adventure.
with little gervais. From that moment forth he was, as we have seen, a totally different man.
What the bishop had wished to make of him, that he carried out. It was more than a transformation.
It was a transfiguration. He succeeded in disappearing, sold the bishop's silver,
reserving only the candlesticks as a souvenir, crept from town to town,
traversed France, came to M. Suram, conceived the idea which we had.
have mentioned, accomplished what we have related, succeeded in rendering himself safe from seizure
and inaccessible, and thenceforth established at Em Serem, happy in feeling his conscience,
saddened by the past and the first half of his existence, belied by the last, he lived in peace,
reassured and hopeful, having henceforth only two thoughts, to conceal his name and to sanctify
his life, to escape men, and to return to God.
These two thoughts were so closely intertwined in his mind that they formed but a single one there.
Both were equally absorbing and imperative, and ruled his slightest actions.
In general, they conspired to regulate the conduct of his life.
They turned him towards the gloom.
They rendered him kindly and simple.
They counseled him to the same things.
Sometimes, however, they conflicted.
In that case, as the reader will remember,
the man whom all the country of M. Seram, called Monsieur Madeline, did not hesitate to sacrifice the
first to the second, his security to his virtue. Thus, in spite of all his reserve and all his
prudence, he had preserved the bishop's candlesticks, worn mourning for him, summoned and
interrogated all the little savillards who passed that way, collected information regarding the
families at Feveraux, and saved old Foschelevent's life, despite the disquieting insinuations
of Javert. It seemed, as we have already remarked, as though he thought, following the example of all
those who have been wise, holy, and just, that his first duty was not towards himself. At the same time
it must be confessed, nothing just like this had yet presented itself. Never had the two ideas,
which governed the unhappy man, whose sufferings we are narrating, engaged in so serious a struggle.
He understood this confusedly, but profoundly at the very first words pronounced by Javert,
when the latter entered his study. At the moment when that name which he had buried beneath
so many layers was so strangely articulated, he was struck with stupor, and as though
intoxicated with the sinister eccentricity of his destiny, and through this stupy,
he felt that shudder which precedes great shocks. He bent like an oak at the approach of a storm,
like a soldier at the approach of an assault. He felt shadows filled with thunders and lightnings
descending upon his head. As he listened to Javert, the first thought which occurred to him
was to go, to run and denounce himself, to take that Champ Mathieu out of prison and place
himself there. This was as painful and as poignant as an incision in the living flesh.
Then it passed away, and he said to himself, we will see, we will see. He repressed this first
generous instinct, and recoiled before heroism. It would be beautiful, no doubt, after the bishop's
holy words, after so many years of repentance and abnegation, in the midst of a penitence
admirably begun, if this man had not flinched for an instant,
even in the presence of so terrible a conjecture,
but had continued to walk with the same step
towards this yawning precipice,
at the bottom of which lay heaven.
That would have been beautiful,
but it was not thus.
We must render an account of the things which went on in this soul,
and we can only tell what there was there.
He was carried away at first by the instinct of self-preservation.
He rallied all his ideas in haste, stifled his emotions,
took into consideration Javert's presence, that great danger, postponed all decision with the
firmness of terror, shook off thought as to what he had to do, and resumed his calmness as a warrior
picks up his buckler. He remained in this state during the rest of the day, a whirlwind within,
a profound tranquility without. He took no preservative measures, as they may be called. Everything was
still confused, and jostling together in his brain. His trouble was so great that he could not
perceive the form of a single idea distinctly, and he could have told nothing about himself,
except that he had received a great blow. He repaired to Fantine's bed of suffering, as usual,
and prolonged his visit, through a kindly instinct, telling himself that he must behave thus,
and recommend her well to the sisters, in case he should be obliged,
to be absent himself. He had a vague feeling that he might be obliged to go to Arras, and without having
the least in the world made up his mind to this trip, he said to himself that being as he was,
beyond the shadows of any suspicion, there could be nothing out of the way in being a witness to what
was to take place, and he engaged the Tilbury from Scaflare, in order to be prepared in any event.
He died with a good deal of appetite. On returning to his room, he communed with himself.
He examined the situation and found it unprecedented, so unprecedented that in the midst of his
reverie he rose from his chair, moved by some inexplicable impulse of anxiety, and bolted his
door. He feared lest something more should enter. He was barricading himself against possibilities.
A moment later he extinguished his light. It embarrassed him. It seemed to him as though he might be seen. By whom? Alas, that on which he desired to close the door had already entered. That which he desired to blind was staring him in the face, his conscience. His conscience, that is to say, God. Nevertheless, he deluded himself at first. He had a feeling of security and of solitude. The bolt once drawn, he was to say, he was a moment. He was drawn, he, he was to say, God. He was he, he was he was a feeling of his own. He was he, he was he was he, he was he was he was
he thought himself impregnable. The candle extinguished, he felt himself invisible.
Then he took possession of himself. He set his elbows on the table, leaned his head on his hand,
and began to meditate in the dark. Where do I stand? Am not I dreaming? What have I heard? Is it really
true that I have seen that Javert, and that he spoke to me in that manner? Who can that Champ Mathieu
be? So he resembles me. Is it possible?
When I reflect that yesterday I was so tranquil, and so far from suspecting anything,
What was I doing yesterday at this hour?
What is there in this incident?
What will the end be?
What is to be done?
This was the torment in which he found himself.
His brain had lost his power of retaining ideas.
They passed like waves, and he clutched his brow in both hands to arrest them.
Nothing but anguish extricated itself from this tumult,
which overwhelmed his will and his reason, and from which he sought to draw proof and resolution.
His head was burning. He went to the window and threw it wide open. There were no stars in the sky.
He returned and seated himself at the table. The first hour passed in this manner.
Gradually, however, vague outlines began to take form and to fix themselves in his meditation,
and he was able to catch a glimpse with precision of the reality,
the whole situation, but some of the details. He began by recognizing the fact that, critical and
extraordinary as was this situation, he was completely a master of it. This only caused an
increase of his stupor. Independently of the severe and religious aim which he had assigned
to his actions, all that he had made up to that day had been nothing but a whole in which to bury
his name. That which he had always feared
most of all, in his hours of self-communion, during his sleepless nights, was to ever hear that
name pronounced. He had said to himself that that would be the end of all things for him, that on
the day when that name made its reappearance, it would cause his new life to vanish from about
him, and who knows, perhaps even his new soul within him also. He shuddered at the very thought
that this was possible. Assuredly, if anyone had said to him at such moments that the
would come, when that name would ring in his ears, when the hideous words Jean Valjean
would suddenly emerge from the darkness and rise in front of him, when that formidable light,
capable of dissipating the mystery, in which he had enveloped himself, would suddenly blaze forth
above his head, and that that name would not menace him, that that light would but produce
an obscurity more dense, that this rent veil would but increase the mystery, that this earthquake
would solidify his edifice, that this prodigious incident would have no other result, so far as
he was concerned, if so it seemed good to him, than that of rendering his existence at once clearer
and more impenetrable, and that out of his confrontation with the phantom of Jean Valjean,
the good and worthy citizen, Monsieur Madeline, would emerge more honored, more peaceful, and more
respected than ever. If anyone had told him that he would have tossed to him,
his head and regarded the words as those of a madman. Well, all this was precisely what had just
come to pass. All that accumulation of impossibilities was a fact, and God had permitted
these wild fancies to become real things. His reverie continued to grow clearer. He came
more and more to an understanding of his position. It seemed to him that he had but just
waked up from some inexplicable dream, and that he found himself slipping down a declivity
in the middle of the night, erect, shivering, holding back all in vain, on the very brink of the
abyss. He distinctly perceived in the darkness a stranger, a man unknown to him, whom destiny
had mistaken for him, and whom she was thrusting into the gulf in his stead, in order that the gulf
might close once more, it was necessary that someone, himself, or that other man, should fall into it.
He had only let things take their course. The light became complete, and he acknowledged this to
himself, that his place was empty in the galleys, that do what he would, it was still awaiting him,
that the theft from little Jervais had led him back to it, that this vacant place would await him,
and draw him on until he filled it, that this was.
inevitable and fatal. And then he said to himself that at this moment he had a substitute,
that it appeared that a certain Champ Mathieu had that ill luck, and that as regards himself,
being present in the galleys in the person of that Champ Mathieu, present in society under the name
of Monsieur Madeline, he had nothing more to fear, provided that he did not prevent men from sealing over the
head of that Champ Mathieu. This stone of infant,
me, which, like the stone of the suppulchre, falls once, never to rise again.
All this was so strange and so violent, that there suddenly took place in him, that indescribable
movement, which no man feels more than two or three times, in the course of his life,
a sort of convulsion of the conscience which stirs up all that there is doubtful in the heart,
which is composed of irony, of joy and of despair, and which may be called an outburst of inward
laughter. He hastily re-lighted his candle.
"'Well, what then?' he said to himself.
"'What am I afraid of? What is there in all that for me to think about? I am safe.
All is over. I had but one partly open door through which my past might invade my life,
and behold that door is walled up forever. That Javert, who has been annoying me so long,
that terrible instinct which seemed to have divined me, which had divined me, good
God, and which followed me everywhere, that frightful hunting-dog, always making a point at me,
is thrown off the scent, engaged elsewhere, absolutely turned from the trail.
Henceforth he is satisfied, he will leave me in peace, he has his Jean Valjean.
Who knows? It is even probable that he will wish to leave town.
And all this has been brought about without any aid from me, and I count for nothing in it.
Ah, but where is the misfortune in this? Upon my honour, people would think to see me that some
catastrophe had happened to me. After all, if it does bring harm to someone, that is not my fault
in the least. It is Providence which has done it all. It is because it wishes it so to be,
evidently. Have I the right to disarrange what it has arranged? What do I ask now? Why should I
metal. It does not concern me. What, I am not satisfied, but what more do I want? The goal to which I have
aspired for so many years, the dream of my knights, the object of my prayers to heaven, security,
I have now attained. It is God who wills it. I can do nothing against the will of God,
and why does God will it? In order that I may continue what I have begun, that I may do good,
that I may one day be a grand and encouraging example, that it may be said at last that a little
happiness has been attached to the penance which I have undergone, and to that virtue to which I have
returned. Really, I do not understand why I was afraid, a little while ago to enter the house
of that good cure, and to ask his advice, this is evidently what he would have said to me.
It is settled, let things take their course, let the good God do as he likes.
thus did he address himself in the depths of his own conscience bending over what may be called his own abyss he rose from his chair and began to pace the room come said he let us think no more about it my resolve is taken but he felt no joy
quite the reverse one can no more prevent thought from recurring to an idea than one can the sea from returning to the shore the sailor calls it the tide the guilty man calls it remorse god upheaves the soul as he does the ocean
after the expiration of a few moments do what he would he resumed the gloomy dialogue in which it was he who spoke and he who listened saying that which he would prefer to ignore
and listen to that which he would have preferred not to hear,
yielding to that mysterious power which said to him,
Think, as it said to another condemned man two thousand years ago,
March on.
Before proceeding further, and in order to make ourselves fully understood,
let us insist upon one necessary observation.
It is certain that people do talk to themselves.
There is no living being who has not done it.
It may even be said that the word is,
never a more magnificent mystery than when it goes from thought to conscience within a man,
and when it returns from conscience to thought. It is in this sense only that the words so often
employed in this chapter, he said, he exclaimed, must be understood. One speaks to one's
self, talks to oneself, exclaims to one's self, without breaking the external silence.
There is a great tumult. Everything about us talks except the mouth.
The realities of the soul are nonetheless realities, because they are not visible and palpable.
So he asked himself where he stood, he interrogated himself upon that settled resolve,
he confessed to himself that all that he had just arranged in his mind was monstrous,
that to let things take their course, to let the good God do as he liked, was simply horrible.
To allow this error of fate and of men to be carried out, not to hinder it,
To lend himself to it through his silence, to do nothing, in short, was to do everything,
that this was hypocritical baseness in the last degree, that it was a base, cowardly, sneaking, abject, hideous crime.
For the first time in eight years, the wretched man had just tasted the bitter saver of an evil thought and of an evil action.
He spit it out with disgust.
He continued to question himself.
He asked himself severely what he had meant by this.
My object is attained.
He declared to himself that his life really had an object.
But what object?
To conceal his name?
To deceive the police?
Was it for so petty a thing that he had done all that he had done?
Had he not another and a grand object, which was the true one?
To save not his person, but his soul?
To become honest and good once more, to be a just man?
Was it not that above all, that alone, which he had always desired, which the bishop had enjoined
upon him, to shut the door on his past? But he was not shutting it, great God, he was
reopening it by committing an infamous action. He was becoming a thief once more, and the most
odious of thieves. He was robbing another of his existence, his life, his peace, his place
in the sunshine, he was becoming an assassin. He was murdering, morally murder,
a wretched man. He was inflicting on him that frightful living death, that death beneath the open
sky, which is called the galleys. On the other hand, to surrender himself to save that man,
struck down with some melancholy in error, to resume his own name, to become once more out of duty
the convict Jean Valjean that was, in truth, to achieve his resurrection, and to close
forever, that hell, whence he had just emerged. To fall back there in appearance was to escape from it
in reality. This must be done. He had done nothing if he did not do all this. His whole life was
useless. All his penitence was wasted. There was no longer any need of saying, what is the use?
He felt that the bishop was there, that the bishop was present, all the more because he was
dead, that the bishop was gazing fixedly at him, that henceforth Mayor Madeline, with all his
virtues, would be abominable to him, and that the convict Jean Valjean would be pure and admirable
in his sight, that men beheld his mask, but that the bishop saw his face, that men saw his
life, but that the bishop beheld his conscience. So he must go to Arras, deliver the false
Jean Valjean, and denounce the real one.
Alas, that was the greatest of sacrifices, the most poignant of victories, the last step to take,
but it must be done.
Sad fate, he would enter into sanctity, only in the eyes of God, when he returned to infamy,
in the eyes of men.
Well, said he, let us decide upon this, let us do our duty, let us save this man.
He uttered these words aloud, without perceiving that he was speaking aloud.
He took his books, verified them, and put them in order.
He flung in the fire of bundle of bills which he had against petty and embarrassed tradesmen.
He wrote and sealed a letter, and on the envelope it might have been read, had there been anyone in his chamber at the moment, to Monsieur Lafitte, banker Rue d'Artois.
He drew from his secretary a pocket-book, which contained several bank-notes, and the passport of which he had made use.
that same year when he went to the elections.
Anyone who had seen him during the execution of these various acts
into which there entered such grave thought
would have had no suspicion of what was going on within him.
Only occasionally did his lips move.
At other times he raised his head and fixed his gaze
upon some point of the wall,
as though there existed at that point
something which he wished to elucidate or interrogate.
When he had finished the letter to Monsieur Lafitte, he put it into his pocket, together with the pocket-book, and began his walk once more.
His reverie had not swerved from its course. He continued to see his duty clearly, written in luminous letters, which flamed before his eyes and changed its place as he altered the direction of his glance.
Go, tell your name, denounce yourself. In the same way he beheld, as though they had passed before him,
invisible forms, the two ideas which had up to that time formed the double rule of his soul,
the concealment of his name, the sanctification of his life. For the first time they appeared to
him as absolutely distinct, and he perceived the distance which separated them. He recognized the
fact that one of these ideas was necessarily good, while the other might become bad, that the
first was self-devotion, and that the other was personality, that the one of the one that the one
said my neighbor, and that the other said myself, that one emanated from the light and the other
from darkness. They were antagonistic, he saw them in conflict, in proportion as he meditated.
They grew before the eyes of his spirit. They had now attained colossal statured, and it seemed
to him that he beheld within himself, in that infinity of which we were recently speaking,
in the midst of the darkness and the lights, a goddess and a giant, can be able to be able to
contending. He was filled with terror, but it seemed to him that the good thought was getting the
upper hand. He felt that he was on the brink of the second decisive crisis of his conscience and of his
destiny, that the bishop had marked the first phase of his new life, and that Champ-Matthieu
marked the second, after the grand crisis, the grand test. But the fever, allayed for an instant,
gradually resumed possession of him. A thousand thoughts.
traversed his mind, but they continued to fortify him in his resolution. One moment he said to himself
that he was, perhaps, taking the matter too keenly, that, after all, this Champ Mathieu was not
interesting, and that he had actually been guilty of theft. He answered himself,
if this man has, indeed, stolen a few apples, that means a month in prison. It is a long way
from that to the galleys, and who knows, did he steal? Has it been
proved, the name of Jean Valjean overwhelms him and seems to dispense with proofs.
Do not the attorneys for the Crown always proceed in this manner?
He is supposed to be a thief because he is known to be a convict.
In another instant the thought had occurred to him that, when he denounced himself,
the heroism of his deed might perhaps be taken into consideration,
and his honest life for the last seven years, and what he had done for the district,
and that they would have mercy on him.
but this supposition vanished very quickly and he smiled bitterly as he remembered that the theft of the forty sous from little gervais put him in the position of a man guilty of a second offence after conviction that this affair would certainly come up and according to the precise terms of the law
would render him liable to penal servitude for life.
He turned aside from all illusions,
detached himself more and more from earth,
and sought strength and consolation elsewhere.
He told himself that he must do his duty,
that perhaps he should not be more unhappy
after doing his duty than after having avoided it,
that if he allowed things to take their own course,
if he remained at M. Surim,
his consideration, his good name, his good works,
the deference and veneration pay to him, his charity, his wealth, his popularity, his virtue, would be
seasoned with a crime. And what would be the taste of all these holy things when bound up
with this hideous thing? While, if he accomplished his sacrifice, a celestial idea would be
mingled with the galleys, the post, the iron necklet, the green cap, unceasing toil, and pitiless shame.
At length he told himself that it must be so, that his destiny was thus allotted, that he had not authority to alter the arrangements made on high, that in any case he must make his choice, virtue without, and abomination within, or holiness within, and infamy without.
The stirring of these lugubrious ideas did not cause his courage to fail, but his brain grow weary. He began to think of other things of a
indifferent matters in spite of himself. The veins in his temples throbbed violently. He still
paced to and fro. Midnight sounded first from the parish church, then from the town hall.
He counted the twelve strokes of the two clocks, and compared the sound of the two bells.
He recalled in this connection the fact that, a few days previously, he had seen in an ironmonger's
shop an ancient clock for sale, upon which was written the name, Antoine Albine,
to Romavie. He was cold. He lighted a small fire. It did not occur to him to close the window.
In the meantime he had relapsed into his stupor. He was obliged to make a tolerably vigorous effort
to recall what had been the subject of his thoughts before midnight had struck. He finally succeeded
in doing this. Ah, yes, he said to himself, I had resolved to inform against myself. And then all of a sudden
he thought of Fantine.
Hold, said he,
and what about that poor woman?
Here a fresh crisis declared itself.
Fantine, by appearing thus abruptly in his reverie,
produced the effect of an unexpected ray of light.
It seemed to him as though everything about him
were undergoing a change of aspect.
He exclaimed,
Ah, but I have hitherto considered no one but myself.
It is proper for me to hold my tongue,
or to denounce myself, to conceal my person, or to save my soul, to be a despicable and respected
magistrate, or an infamous and venerable convict. It is I, it is always I, and nothing but I,
but good God, all this is egotism. These are diverse forms of egotism, but it is egotism
all the same. What if I were to think a little about others? The highest holiness is to think of
others. Come, let us examine the matter. The I accepted. The I effaced, the I forgotten.
What would be the result of all this? What if I denounce myself? I am arrested. This Champ
Mathieu is released. I am put back in the galleys. That is well, and what then? What is going on here?
Ah, here is a country, a town. Here are factories, an industry, workers, both men and women, aged grandsires.
children, poor people. All this I have created, all these I provide with their living,
everywhere where there is a smoking chimney. It is I who have placed the brand on the hearth,
and meat in the pot. I have created ease, circulation, credit. Before me there was nothing. I have
elevated, vivified, informed with life, fecundated, stimulated, enriched the whole countryside,
lacking me, the soul is lacking. I take myself,
off, everything dies, and this woman, who has suffered so much, who possesses so many merits in spite
of her fall, the cause of all whose misery I have unwittingly been, and that child whom I meant to go in
search of, whom I have promised to her mother, do I not also owe something to this woman,
in reparation for the evil which I have done her? If I disappear, what happens? The mother dies,
the child becomes what it can. That is what will take place.
place, if I denounce myself. If I do not denounce myself, come, let us see how it will be,
if I do not denounce myself. After putting this question to himself, he paused. He seemed to undergo
a momentary hesitation and trepidation, but it did not last long, and he answered himself calmly,
well, this man is going to the galleys, it is true, but what the deuce he has stolen. There is no
use in my saying that he has not been guilty of theft, for he has. I remain here. I go on. In ten
years I shall have made ten millions. I scatter them over the country. I have nothing of my own.
What is that to me? It is not for myself that I am doing it. The prosperity of all goes on
augmenting. Industries are aroused and animated. Factories and shops are multiplied. Families,
a hundred families, a thousand families are happy. The district becomes pot.
populated, villages spring up where there were only farms before. Farms rise where there was nothing,
wretchedness disappears, and with wretchedness, debauchery, prostitution, theft, murder,
all vices disappear, all crimes. And this poor mother rears her child, and behold a whole country,
rich and honest. Ah, I was a fool, I was absurd, what was that I was saying about denouncing myself?
I really must pay attention and not be precipitate about anything.
What, because it would have pleased me to play the grand and generous,
this is melodrama, after all,
because I should have thought of no one but myself, the idea,
for the sake of saving from a punishment,
a trifle exaggerated, perhaps,
but just at bottom, no one knows whom.
A thief, a good for nothing, evidently a whole countryside must perish.
A poor woman must die in the hospital,
A poor little girl must die in the street, like dogs, ah, this is abominable, and without the
mother, even having seen her child once more, almost without the child's having known her mother,
and all that for the sake of an old wretch of an apple thief, who most assuredly has deserved
the galleys for something else, if not for that.
Fine scruples indeed which save a guilty man and sacrifice the innocent, which save an old
vagabond, who has only a few years to live at most, and who will not be more unhappy in the
galleys than in his hovel, and which sacrifice a whole population, mothers, wives, children.
This poor little Cosette, who has no one in the world but me, and who is, no doubt,
blue with cold at this moment in the den of those Thernardiers, those peoples are rascals,
and I was going to neglect my duty towards all these poor creatures, and I was going
off to denounce myself, and I was about to commit that unspeakable folly. Let us put it at the
worst. Suppose that there is a wrong action on my part in this, and that my conscience will
reproach me for it some day, to accept for the good of others these reproaches which weigh only on myself,
this evil action which compromises my soul alone, in that lies self-sacrifice, in that alone
there is virtue. He rose and resumed his march. This time he seemed.
to be content.
Diamonds are found only in the dark places of the earth.
Truths are found only in the depths of thought.
It seemed to him that, after having descended into these depths,
after having long groped among the darkest of these shadows,
he had at last found one of these diamonds,
one of these truths, and that he now held it in his hand,
and he was dazzled as he gazed upon it.
Yes, he thought, this is right.
I am on the right road. I have the solution. I must end by holding fast to something. My resolve is taken.
Let things take their course. Let us no longer vacillate. Let us no longer hang back. This is for the
interest of all, not for my own. I am Madeline, and Madeline I remain. Woe to the man who is Jean Valjean.
I am no longer he. I do not know that man. I no longer know anything. It turns out that someone is Jean Valjean.
at the present moment. Let him look out for himself. That does not concern me. It is a fatal name
which was floating abroad in the night, if it halts and descends on a head, so much the worse for
that head. He looked into the little mirror which hung above his chimney-piece, and said,
Hold, it has relieved me to come to a decision. I am quite another man now. He proceeded a few
paces further, then he stopped short. Come, he said,
I must not flinch before any of the consequences of the resolution which I have once adopted.
There are still threads which attach me to that Jean Valjean.
They must be broken.
In this very room there are objects which would betray me.
Dumb things which would bear witness against me.
It is settled.
All these things must disappear.
He fumbled in his pocket, drew out his purse, opened it, and took out a small key.
He inserted the key in a lock whose aperture could hardly be seen,
so hidden was it in the most sombre tones of the design, which covered the wallpaper.
A secret receptacle opened, a sort of false cupboard, constructed in the angle between the wall
and the chimney-piece. In this hiding-place there were some rags, a blue linen blouse,
an old pair of trousers, an old knapsack, and a huge thorn cudgel shawed with iron at both ends.
Those who had seen Jean Valjean at the epoch when he passed through D in October 18.
could easily have recognized all the pieces of this miserable outfit.
He had preserved them as he had preserved the silver candlesticks
in order to remind himself continually of his starting point,
but he had concealed all that came from the galleys,
and he had allowed the candlesticks which came from the bishop to be seen.
He cast a furtive glance towards the door,
as though he feared that it would open in spite of the bolt which fastened it.
Then, with a quick and abrupt movement, he took the hole in his arms at once, without bestowing
so much as a glance on the things which he had so religiously and so perilously preserved for so
many years, and flung them all, rags, cudgel, knapsack into the fire. He closed the false
cupboard again, and with redoubled precautions, henceforth unnecessary, since it was now empty,
He concealed the door behind a heavy piece of furniture, which he pushed in front of it.
After the lapse of a few seconds, the room and the opposite wall were lighted up with a fierce, red, tremendous glow.
Everything was on fire. The thorn cudgel snapped and threw its sparks to the middle of the chamber.
As the knapsack was consumed, together with the hideous rags which it contained,
it revealed something which sparkled in the ashes. By bending over, one could have readily recognized a
coin, no doubt, the forty-sou piece, stolen from the little savillard.
He did not look at the fire, but paced back and forth with the same step.
All at once his eye fell on the two silver candlesticks, which shone vaguely on the chimney-piece
through the glow.
Hold, he thought, the whole of Jean Valjean is still in them.
They must be destroyed also.
He seized the two candlesticks.
There was still fire enough to allow if they're being put out of shape.
and converted into a sort of unrecognizable bar of metal.
He bent over the hearth and warmed himself for a moment.
He felt a sense of real comfort.
How good warmth is, said he.
He stirred the live coals with one of the candlesticks.
A minute more, and they were both in the fire.
At that moment it seemed to him that he heard a voice within him shouting,
Jean Valjean, Jean Valjean.
His hair rose upright.
He became like a man who was listening to some terrible thing.
"'Yes, that's it. Finish,' said the voice.
"'Complete what you are about.
Destroy these candlesticks.
Annihilate this souvenir.
Forget the bishop.
Forget everything.
Destroy this, Jean-Mathieu.
Do.
That is right.
Applaud yourself.
So it is settled, resolved, fixed, agreed.
Here is an old man who does not know what is wanted of him,
who has perhaps done nothing.
An innocent man, whose whole misfortune lies in your name,
upon whom your name weighs like a crime, who is about to be taken for you, who will be condemned,
who will finish his days in abjectness and horror. That is good, be an honest man yourself,
remain Monsieur Le Mere, remain honorable and honored, enrich the town, nourish the indigent,
rear the orphan, live happy, virtuous, and admired, and during this time, while you are here
in the midst of joy and light, there will be a man who will wear you.
your red blouse, who will bear your name in ignominy, and who will drag your chain in the
galleys. Yes, it is well arranged thus. Ah, wretch! The perspiration streamed from his brow,
he fixed a haggard eye on the candlesticks, but that within him which had spoken had not
finished, the voice continued. Jean Valjean, there will be around you many voices, which will make
a great noise, which will talk very loud, and which will bless you, and only one which no one
hear, and which will curse you in the dark. Well, listen, infamous man. All those benedictions will fall
back before they reach heaven, and only the malediction will ascend to God. This voice feeble at first,
and which had proceeded from the most obscure depths of his conscience, had gradually become
startling and formidable, and he now heard it in his very ear. It seemed to him that it had
detached itself from him, and that it was now speaking outside.
side of him. He thought that he heard the last words so distinctly that he glanced around the
room in a sort of terror. Is there anyone here? he demanded aloud, in utter bewilderment.
Then he resumed with a laugh which resembled that of an idiot. How stupid I am! There can be no one.
There was someone, but the person who was there was of those whom the human eye cannot see.
He placed the candlesticks on the chimney-piece. Then he resumed his monotonous and the
goobrious tramp, which troubled the dreams of the sleeping man beneath him, and awoke him with
a start. This tramping to and fro soothed, and at the same time intoxicated him. It sometimes
seems, on supreme occasions, as though people moved about for the purpose of asking advice of
everything that they may encounter by change of place. After the lapse of a few minutes, he no longer
knew his position. He now recoiled in equal terror before both the resolutions at which he
had arrived in turn. The two ideas which counseled him appeared to him equally fatal. What a fatality!
What conjunction that that Saint-Mathieu should have been taken for him, to be overwhelmed
by precisely the means which Providence seemed to have employed, at first, to strengthen his position.
There was a moment when he reflected on the future. Denounce himself, great God, deliver himself up.
With immense despair he faced all that he should be obliged to leave, all that he had.
he should be obliged to take up once more. He should have to bid farewell to that existence,
which was so good, so pure, so radiant, to the respect of all, to honor, to liberty.
He should never more stroll in the fields. He should never more hear the birds sing in the month
of May. He should never more bestow alms on the little children. He should never more experience
the sweetness of having glances of gratitude and love fixed upon him. He should quit that house
which he had built, that little chamber. Everything seemed charming to him at that moment. Never again
should he read those books. Never more should he write on that little table of white wood,
his old portress, the only servant whom he kept, would never more bring him his coffee in the
morning. Great God! Instead of that, the convict gang, the iron necklet, the red waistcoat,
the chain on his ankle, fatigue, the cell, the camp-bed, all those horrors which he had.
he knew so well. At his age, after having been what he was, if he were only young again,
but to be addressed in his old age as thou, by anyone who pleased, to be searched by the
convict guard, to receive the galley sergeant's cudgelings, to wear iron-bound shoes on his
bare feet, to have to stretch out his leg night and morning, to the hammer of the roundsman who
visits the gang, to submit to the curiosity of strangers who would be told, that man yonder is
the famous Jean Valjean, who was mayor of M. Ser Em. And at night, dripping with perspiration,
overwhelmed with lassitude, their green caps drawn over their eyes, to remount two by two,
the latter staircase of the galleys beneath the sergeant's whip. Oh, what misery! Can destiny then
be as malicious as an intelligent being, and become as monstrous as the human heart?
and do what he would he always fell back upon the heart-rending dilemma which lay at the foundation of his reverie.
Should he remain in paradise and become a demon?
Should he return to hell and become an angel?
What was to be done?
Great God, what was to be done?
The torment from which he had escaped with so much difficulty was unchained afresh within him.
His ideas began to grow confused once more.
They assumed a kind of stupefied,
and mechanical quality, which is peculiar to despair. The name of Romavi recurred incessantly to his mind,
with the two verses of a song which he had heard in the past. He thought that Romavi was a little
grove near Paris, where young lovers go to pluck lilacs in the month of April. He wavered outwardly
as well as inwardly. He walked like a little child who is permitted to toddle alone. At intervals,
as he combated his lassitude, he made an effort to recover the mastery of his mind.
He tried to put to himself for the last time, and definitely the problem over which he had,
in a manner, fallen prostrate with fatigue. Ought he to denounce himself?
Ought he to hold his peace? He could not manage to see anything distinctly.
The vague aspects of all the courses of reasoning which had been sketched out by his meditations
quivered and vanished, one after the other, into smoke.
He only felt that, to whatever course of action he made up in his mind,
something in him must die, and that of necessity,
and without his being able to escape the fact that he was entering a sepulchre on the right hand,
as much as on the left, that he was passing through a death agony,
the agony of his happiness, or the agony of his virtue.
Alas, all his resolution had again taken possession of him,
He was no further advanced than at the beginning.
Thus did the unhappy soul struggle in its anguish.
Eighteen hundred years before this unfortunate man,
the mysterious being in whom are summed up all the sanctities
and all the sufferings of humanity,
had also long thrust aside with his hand,
while the olive trees quivered in the wild wind of the infinite,
the terrible cup which appeared to him dripping with darkness,
and overflowing with shadows in the depths,
all studded with stars.
End of Book 7, Chapter 3.
Book 7, Chapter 4 of Le Miserab.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Le Miserab by Victor Hugo, translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
Book 7
The Champ Mathew Affair
Chapter 4
Forms Assumed by Suffering During During Sleep
3 o'clock in the morning had just struck
and he had been walking thus for five hours
almost uninterruptedly
when he at length allowed himself to drop into his chair
there he fell asleep and had a dream
This dream like the majority of dreams
bore no relation to the situation, except by its painful and heart-rending character,
but it made an impression on him.
This nightmare struck him so forcibly that he wrote it down later on.
It is one of the papers in his own handwriting which he has bequeathed to us.
We think that we have here reproduced the thing in strict accordance with the text.
Of whatever nature this dream may be,
the history of this night would be incomplete if we were to omit it.
It is the gloomy adventure of an ailing soul.
Here it is.
On the envelope we find this line inscribed,
The dream I had that night.
I was in a plain, a vast gloomy plain, where there was no grass.
It did not seem to me to be daylight nor yet night.
I was walking with my brother, the brother of my childish years,
the brother of whom I must say I never think,
and whom I now hardly remember.
We were conversing, and we met some passers-by.
We were talking of the neighbor of ours in former days,
who had always worked with her window open
from the time when she came to live on the street.
As we talked, we felt cold because of that open window.
There were no trees in the plain.
We saw a man passing close to us.
He was entirely nude, of the hue of ashes,
and mounted on a horse which was earth color.
The man had no hair.
We could see his skull and the veins on it.
In his hand he held a switch,
which was as supple as a vine chute and as heavy as iron.
This horseman passed and said nothing to us.
My brother said to me,
Let us take the hollow road.
There existed a hollow way wherein one saw neither a single shrub nor a spear of moss.
Everything was dirt-colored, even the sky.
After proceeding a few paces, I received no reply when I spoke.
I perceived that my brother was no longer with me.
I entered a village which I espied.
I reflected that it must be Romainville.
Why, Romainville?
The first street that I entered was deserted.
I entered a second street.
Behind the angle formed by the two streets,
a man was standing erect against the wall.
I said this to the man.
What country is this? Where am I?
The man made no reply.
I saw the door of the house open, and I entered.
The first chamber was deserted.
I entered the second.
Behind the door of this chamber, a man was standing erect against the wall.
I inquired of this man,
whose house is this? Where am I?
The man replied not.
The house had a garden. I quitted the house and entered the garden. The garden was deserted.
Behind the first tree I found a man standing upright. I said to this man,
What garden is this? Where am I? The man did not answer. I strolled into the village and perceived that it was a town.
All the streets were deserted. All the doors were open. Not a single living being was passing in the streets, walking through the chambers or strolling.
in the gardens. But behind each angle of the walls, behind each door, behind each tree stood a silent man.
Only one was to be seen at a time. These men watched me pass. I left the town and began to ramble
about the fields. After the lapse of some time, I turned back and saw a great crowd coming up
behind me. I recognized all the men whom I had seen in that town. They had strange heads.
They did not seem to be in a hurry, yet they walked faster than I did.
They made no noise as they walked.
In an instant this crowd had overtaken and surrounded me.
The faces of these men were earthen and hue.
The first one whom I had seen and questioned on entering the town said to me,
Whither are you going?
Do you not know that you have been dead this long time?
I opened my mouth to reply,
and I perceived that there was no one near me.
He woke. He was icy cold. A wind which was chill like the breeze of dawn was rattling the leaves of the window, which had been left open on their hinges. The fire was out. The candle was nearing its end. It was still black night. He rose, he went to the window. There were no stars in the sky even yet. From his window the yard of the house and the street were visible. A sharp, harshly,
noise which made him drop his eyes resounded from the earth. Below him he perceived two red
stars, whose rays lengthened and shortened in a singular manner through the darkness.
As his thoughts were still half immersed in the mists of sleep,
Hold, said he, there are no stars in the sky, they are on earth now. But this confusion vanished.
A second sound, similar to the first, roused him thoroughly.
He looked and recognized the fact that these two stars were the lanterns of a carriage.
By the light which they cast, he was able to distinguish the form of this vehicle.
It was a tilbury harnessed to a small white horse.
The noise which he had heard was the trampling of the horse's hoofs on the pavement.
What vehicle is this, he said to himself.
Who is coming here so early in the morning?
At that moment, there came a light tap on the door of his chamber.
He shuddered from head to foot and cried in a terrible voice.
Who is there?
Someone said,
Aye, Monsieur Lemaire.
He recognized the voice of the old woman who was his portress.
Well, he replied, what is it?
Monsieur Lemaire, it is just five o'clock in the morning.
What is that to me?
The cabriolet is here, Monsieur Lemaire.
What cabriolet? The Tilbury.
What Tilbury?
Did not Monsieur Le Maire order a Tilbury?
No, said he.
The coachman says that he has come for Monsieur Le Maire.
What coachman?
Monsieur Scofleur's coachman.
Monsieur Scofleur?
That name sent a shudder over him,
as though a flash of lightning had passed in front of his face.
Ah, yes, he resumed.
Monsieur Scalre.
If the old woman could have seen him at that moment,
she would have been frightened.
A tolerably long silence ensued.
He examined the flame of the candle with a stupid air,
and from around the wick he took some of the burning wax,
which he rolled between his fingers.
The old woman waited for him.
She even ventured to uplift her voice once more.
What am I to say, Monsieur Lemaire?
Say that it is well, and that I am coming down.
End of Book 7, Chapter 4.
Book 7, Chapter 5 of Le Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information, or to volunteer, please visit
Librevox.org. Recording by Tamara Hamilton.
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo. Book 7, The Shaw-Metieu Affair. Chapter 5. Hindrances.
The posting service from Arras to Montreis-Sermere was still operated at this period by
small mail-wagons of the time of the Empire. These mail-wagons were two-wheel cabriolets,
upholstered inside with fawn-colored leather, hung on springs, and having but two seats,
one for the post-boy, the other for the traveler. The wheels were armed with those long,
offensive axles which keep other vehicles at a distance, and which may still be seen on the road
in Germany. The dispatch box, an immense, oblong coffer, was placed behind the vehicle, and formed
a part of it. This coffer was painted black, and the cabriolet yellow. These vehicles, which
have no counterparts nowadays, had something distorted and hunchbacked about them, and when
one saw them passing in the distance and climbing up some road to the horizon, they resembled
the insects which are called, I think, termites, and which, though with but little corslet,
drag a great train behind them. But they travelled at a very rapid rate. The post-wagon, which set
out from Maras at one o'clock every night, after the mail from Paris had passed, arrived at Montreis
Sir Mer a little before five o'clock in the morning. That night the wagon, which was descending
to Montreis-sur-Mere by the Hesden Road, collided at the corner of a street, just as it was entering
the town, with a little Tilbury harnessed to a white horse, which was going in the opposite
direction, and in which there was but one person, a man, enveloped in a mantle. The wheel of
the Tilbury received quite a violent shock. The postman shouted to the man to stop, but the
traveler paid no heed, and pursued his road at full gallop.
That man is in a devilish hurry, said the postman.
The man thus hastening on was the one whom we have just seen struggling in convulsions,
which are certainly deserving of pity.
Whither was he going?
He could not have told.
Why was he hastening?
He did not know.
He was driving at random, straight ahead.
Whither?
To a rass, no doubt.
But he might have been going elsewhere as well.
At times he was conscious of it, and he shuddered.
He plunged into the night as into a gulf.
Something urged him forward.
Something drew him on.
No one could have told what was taking place within him.
Everyone will understand it.
What man is there who has not entered, at least once in his life, into that obscure cavern
of the unknown?
However, he had resolved on nothing, decided nothing, formed no plan, done nothing.
None of the actions of his conscience had been decisive.
He was, more than ever, as he had been at the first moment.
why was he going to Arras?
He repeated what he had already said to himself
when he had hired Scoflaire's Cabriolet,
that whatever the result was to be,
there was no reason why he should not see with his own eyes,
and judge of matters for himself,
that this was even prudent,
that he must know what took place,
that no decision could be arrived at
without having observed and scrutinized,
that one made mountains out of everything from a distance,
that, at any rate,
when he should have seen that shallmet,
some wretch, his conscience would probably be greatly relieved to allow him to go to the galleys
in his stead, that Javert would indeed be there, and that Brevet, that chinaldieu, that Koschpai,
old convicts who had known him. But they certainly would not recognize him. Pah, what an idea!
That Javert was a hundred leagues from suspecting the truth, that all conjectures and all suppositions
were fixed on Jean-Matteur, and that there is nothing so headstrong as suppositions and
conjectures, that accordingly there was no danger. That it was no doubt a dark moment, but that he should
emerge from it, that after all he held his destiny, however bad it might be, in his own hand,
that he was master of it. He clung to this thought. At bottom, to tell the whole truth,
he would have preferred not to go to a rass. Nevertheless, he was going thither.
As he meditated, he whipped up his horse which was proceeding at that fine,
regular and even trot, which accomplishes two leagues in a half an hour.
In proportion, as the cabriolet advanced, he felt something within him draw back.
At daybreak he was in the open country. The town of Montreis-sur-Mere lay far behind him.
He watched the horizon grow white. He stared at all the chilly figures of a winter's dawn
as they passed before his eyes, but without seeing them. The morning has its spectres as well as
the evening. He did not see them. But without his being aware of it,
and by means of a sort of penetration which was almost physical.
These black silhouettes of trees and of hills
added some gloomy and sinister quality
to the violent state of his soul.
Each time that he passed one of those isolated dwellings
which sometimes border on the highway,
he said to himself,
and yet there are people there within who are sleeping.
The trot of the horse, the bells on the harness,
the wheels on the road,
produced a gentle, monotonous noise.
These things are charming when one is joyous,
and lugubrious when one is sad.
It was broad daylight when he arrived at Hesden.
He halted in front of the inn to allow the horse a breathing spell,
and to have him given some oats.
The horse belonged, as Scuffler had said,
to that small race of the Boulinay,
which has too much head, too much belly,
and not enough neck and shoulders,
but which has a broad chest, a large crupper,
thin, fine legs, and solid hoofs,
a homely, but a robust and healthy race.
The excellent beast had traveled five leagues in two hours, and had not a drop of sweat on his loins.
He did not get out of the Tilbury. The stableman who brought the oats, suddenly bent down and examined the left wheel.
Are you going far in this condition? said the man. He replied, with an air of not having roused himself from his reverie,
Why? Have you come from a great distance, went on the man. Five leagues? Ah! Why do you say ah?
The man bent down once more, was silent for a moment, with his eyes fixed on the wheel.
Then he rose erect and said,
Because, though this wheel has traveled five leagues, it certainly will not travel another
quarter of a league. He sprang out of the Tilbury.
What is that you say, my friend? I say that it is a miracle that you should have traveled
five leagues without you and your horse rolling into some ditch on the highway. Just see here.
The wheel really had suffered serious damage. The shock administered
by the mail wagon had split two spokes and strained the hub, so that the nut no longer held
firm. "'My friend,' he said to the stableman, "'is there a wheelwright here?'
"'Certainly, sir. Do me the service to go and fetch him. He is only a step from here.
Hey, Master Bourguillard!'
"'Master Bourguillard, the wheelwright, was standing on his own threshold. He came, examined
the wheel, and made a grimace like a surgeon when the latter thinks a limb is broken.
"'Can you repair this wheel immediately?'
"'Yes, sir.'
"'When can I set out again?'
"'Tomorrow.'
"'Tomorrow?'
"'There is a long day's work on it.
"'Are you in a hurry, sir?'
"'In a very great hurry.
"'I must set out again in an hour at the latest.'
"'Impossible, sir.'
"'I will pay whatever you ask.'
"'Impossible.'
"'Well, in two hours, then.
"'Impossible to-day.
"'Two new spokes and a hub must be made.
"'Monsieur will not be able to start
"'before to-morrow morning.'
The matter cannot wait until tomorrow.
What if you were to replace this wheel instead of repairing it?
How so? You are a wheel, right?
Certainly, sir.
Have you not a wheel that you can sell me?
Then I could start again at once.
A spare wheel?
Yes.
I have no wheel on hand that would fit your cabriolet.
Two wheels make a pair.
Two wheels cannot be put together half-hazard.
In that case, sell me a pair of wheels.
Not all wheels fit all axles, sir.
Try, nevertheless.
It is useless, sir.
I have nothing to sell but cartwheels.
We are but a poor country here.
Have you a cabriolet that you can let me have?
The wheelwright had seen at the first glance that the Tilbury was a hired vehicle.
He shrugged his shoulders.
You treat the cabriolets that people let you so well.
If I had one, I would not let it to you.
Well, sell it to me, then.
I have none.
What?
Not even a spring card?
I am not hard to please,
you see. We live in a poor country. There is, in truth, added the wheelwright, an old
calash under the shed yonder which belongs to a bourgeois of the town, who gave it to me
to take care of, and who only uses it on the thirty-sixth of the month. Never, that is to say.
I might let that to you, for what matters it to me, but the bourgeois must not see it pass,
and then it is a calash. It would require two horses. I will take two post-horses. Where is Monsieur
going? To a rass.
And Monsieur wishes to reach there today?
Yes, of course.
By taking two post-horses?
Why not?
Does it make any difference whether Monsieur arrives at four o'clock tomorrow morning?
Certainly not.
There is one thing to be said about that, you see.
By taking post-horses...
Monsieur has his passport?
Yes.
Well, by taking post-horses,
Monsieur cannot reach a rass before to-morrow.
We are on a crossroad.
The relays are badly served.
The horses are in the fields.
The season for plowing is just beginning, heavy teams are required, and horses are seized upon
everywhere, from the post as well as elsewhere.
Monsieur will have to wait three or four hours, at the least, every relay.
And then they drive at a walk. There are many hills to ascend.
Come then, I will go on horseback, unharness the cabriolet.
Someone can surely sell me a saddle in the neighborhood.
Without doubt.
But will this horse bear the saddle?
That is true, you remind me of that. He will not bear it.
then, but I can surely hire a horse in the village. A horse to travel at a rass in one stretch?
Yes. That would require such a horses does not exist in these parts. You would have to buy it to
begin with, because no one knows you. But you will not find one for sale, nor to let, for 500 francs,
or for a thousand. What am I to do? The best thing is to let me repair the wheel like an honest
man, and set it on your journey to-morrow. Tomorrow will be too late. The deuce!
Is there not a mail wagon which runs to arras? When will it pass? Tonight. Both the posts pass at night, the one going as well as the one coming. What? It will take you a day to mend this wheel? A day, and a good long one. If you set two men to work? If I set ten men to work. What if the spokes were to be tied together with ropes? That could be done with the spokes, not with the hub. And the felly is in a bad state, too. Is there anyone in this village who lets out team?
No. Is there another wheelwright? The stableman and the wheelwright replied in concert with a toss of the head.
No. He felt an immense joy. It was evident that Providence was intervening, that it was it who had broken the wheel of the Tilbury and who was stopping him on the road. He had not yielded to this sort of first summons. He had just made every possible effort to continue the journey. He had loyally and scrupulously exhausted all means. He had been deterred neither by the season,
nor fatigue, nor by the expense. He had nothing with which to reproach himself. If he went no further,
that was no fault of his. It did not concern him further. It was no longer his fault. It was not the act
of his own conscience, but the act of providence. He breathed again. He breathed freely, and to the
full extent of his lungs for the first time since Javert's visit. It seemed to him that the
hand of iron which had held his heart in its grasp for the past twenty hours had just released him.
it seemed to him that god was for him now and was manifesting himself he said himself that he had done all he could and that now he had nothing to do but retrace his steps quietly
if his conversation with the wheelwright had taken place in a chamber of the inn it would have had no witnesses no one would have heard him things would have rested there and it is probable that we should not have had to relate any of the occurrences which the reader is about to peruse but this conversation had taken place in the street
any colloquy in the street inevitably attracts a crowd there are always people who ask nothing better than to become spectators while he was questioning the wheelwright some people who were passing back and forth halted around them
after listening for a few minutes a young lad to whom no one had paid any heed detached himself from the group and ran off at the moment when the traveller after the inward deliberation which we have just described resolved to retrace his steps
this child returned he was accompanied by an old woman monsieur said the woman my boy tells me that you wish to hire a cabriolet these simple words uttered by an old woman led by a child made the perspiration trickle down his limbs
He thought that he beheld the hand which had relaxed its grasp reappear in the darkness behind him,
ready to seize him once more. He answered,
Yes, my good woman, I am in search of a cabriolet which I can hire.
And he hastened to add, but there is none in the place.
Certainly there is, said the old woman.
Where? Interpolated the wheelwright.
At my house, replied the old woman.
He shuddered. The fatal hand had grasped him again.
The old woman really had in her shed a sort of bascom.
at spring cart. The wheelwright and the stableman, in despair, the prospect of the traveler
escaping their clutches, interfered. It was a frightful old trap. It rests flat on the axle.
It is an actual fact that the seats were suspended inside it by leather thongs. The rain came into it.
The wheels were rusted and eaten with moisture. It would not go much further than the Tilbury.
A regular ramshackle old stage wagon. The gentleman would make a great mistake if he trusted himself
to it, etc., etc. All this was true, but this
Trap, this ramshackle old vehicle, this thing, whatever it was,
ran on its two wheels and could go to a rest.
He paid what was asked, left the Tilbury with the wheelwright to be repaired,
intending to reclaim it on his return,
had the white horse put to the cart,
climbed into it, and resumed the road which he had been traveling since morning.
At the moment when the cart moved off,
he admitted that he had felt a moment previously,
a certain joy in the thought that he should not go whether he was now proceeding,
he examined this joy with a sort of wrath and found it absurd why should he feel joy at turning back after all he was taking this trip of his own free will no one was forcing him to it and assuredly nothing would happen except what he should choose
as he left hesdon he heard a voice shouting to him stop stop he halted the cart with a vigorous movement which contained a feverish and convulsive element resembling hope it was the old woman's little boy
monsieur said the latter it was i who got the cart for you well you have not given me anything he who gave to all so readily thought this demand exorbitant and almost odious ah it's you you scamp said he you shall have nothing
he whipped up his horse and set off at full speed he had lost a great deal of time at hesden he wanted to make it good the little horse was courageous and pulled for two but it was the month of february there had been rain
the roads were bad, and then it was no longer the Tilbury, the cart was very heavy, and in addition
there were many ascent. He took nearly four hours to go from Hesden to St. Paul, four hours for
five leagues. At St. Paul he had the horse unharnessed at the first inn he came to, and led to the
stable, as he had promised Scoflare. He stood beside the manger while the horse was eating. He thought
of sad and confusing things. The innkeeper's wife came to the stable. Does not Monsieur
Wish to breakfast? Come, that is true. I even have a good appetite. He followed the woman who had a rosy, cheerful face.
She led him to the public room where there were tables covered with waxed cloth.
Make haste, said he, I must start again. I am in a hurry.
A big, Flemish servant-maid placed his knife and fork in all haste. He looked at the girl with a sensation of comfort.
That is what ailed me, he thought. I had not breakfasted. His breakfast was served. He seized the bread, took a mouth
and then slowly replaced it on the table and did not touch it again. A Carter was eating at another
table. He said to this man, why is their bread so bitter here? The Carter was a German and did not
understand him. He returned to the stable and remained near the horse. An hour later he had
quitted St. Paul and was directing his course towards Tank, which is only five leagues from Arras.
What did he do during this journey? Of what was he thinking? As in the morning he watched the
trees, the thatched roofs, the tilled fields pass by, and the way in which the landscape,
broken at every turn of the road, vanished. This is a sort of contemplation which sometimes
suffices to the soul, and almost relieves it from thought. What is more melancholy and more
profound than to see a thousand objects for the first and last time? To travel is to be born
and to die at every instant. Perhaps, in the vaguest region of his mind, he did make comparisons
between the shifting horizon and our human existence. All the things of life are perpetually fleeing
before us. The dark and bright intervals are intermingled. After a dazzling moment, an eclipse,
we look, we hasten, we stretch out our hands to grasp what is passing. Each event is a turn in the
road, and all at once we are old. We feel a shock, all is black. We distinguish an obscure door,
the gloomy horse of life which has been drawing us halts, and we see a veiled and unknown person
unharnessing amid the shadows.
Twilight was falling when the children who were coming out of school
beheld this traveler entered Tank.
It is true that the days were still short.
He did not halt at Tank,
as he emerged from the village,
a laborer who was mending the road with stones,
raised his head and said to him,
"'That horse is very much fatigued.'
The poor beast was, in fact, going at a walk.
"'Are you going to harass?' added the road mender.
"'Yes.'
"'If you go on at that rate, you will not arrive very early.'
He stopped his horse and asked the laborer,
"'How far is it from here to arrest?'
"'Nearly seven good leagues!'
"'How is that? The posting guide only says five leagues in a quarter.'
"'Ah,' returned the road mender,
"'so you don't know that the road is under repair.
"'You will find it barred a quarter of an hour further on.
"'There is no way to proceed further.'
"'Really?'
"'You will take the road on the left, leading to Cairncy.
"'You will cross the river.
"'When you reach Camelon, you will turn to the right.
"'That is the road to Mont Saint-Aloy,
which leads to a rass.
But it is night, and I shall lose my way.
You do not belong in these parts? No.
And besides, it is all crossroads.
Stop, sir, resumed the road mender.
Shall I give you a piece of advice?
Your horse is tired.
Return to tank.
There is a good inn there.
Sleep there.
You can reach your ass tomorrow.
I must be there this evening.
That is different, but go to the inn all the same and get an extra horse.
The stable boy will guide you through the crossroads.
He followed the roadmender's advice, retraced his steps, and half an hour later he passed the same spot again,
but this time at full speed with a good horse to aid, a stable boy, who called himself a postillion,
was seated on the shaft of the carriole.
Still, he felt that he had lost time.
Night had fully come.
They turned into the crossroad, the way became frightfully bad.
The cart lurched from one rut to the other.
He said to the postillion, keep it a trot, and you shall have a double fee.
in one of the jolts the wiffletree broke there's the wiffletree broken sir said the postilion i don't know how to harness my horse now this road is very bad at night if you wish to return and sleep at tank we could be in arras early to-morrow morning
he replied have you a bit of rope and a knife yes sir he cut a branch from a tree and made a wiffletree of it this caused another loss of twenty minutes but they set out again at a gallop
the plain was gloomy low-hanging black crisp fogs crept over the hills and wrenched themselves away like smoke there were whitish gleams in the clouds a strong breeze which blew in from the sea produced a sound in all quarters of the horizon as of some one moving furniture
everything that could be seen assumed attitudes of terror how many things shiver beneath these vast breaths of the night he was stiff with cold he had eaten nothing since the night before he vaguely recalled his other nocturnal trip in the vast plain in the neighbourhood of dang
eight years previously and it seemed but yesterday the hour struck from a distant tower he asked the boy what time is it seven o'clock sir we shall reach arras at eight we have but three leagues still to go
At that moment, he for the first time indulged in this reflection, thinking it awed the while
that it had not occurred to him sooner, that all this trouble which he was taking was perhaps
useless, that he did not know so much as the hour of the trial, that he should at least
have informed himself of that, that he was foolish to go thus straight ahead without knowing
whether he would be of any service or not. Then he sketched out some calculations in his mind
that, ordinarily, the sittings of the court of Assizes began at nine o'clock in the morning,
that it could not be a long affair, that the theft of the apples would be very brief,
that there would then remain only a question of identity, four or five depositions,
and very little for the lawyers to say, that he should arrive after all was over.
The postillion whipped up the horses. They had crossed the river, and left Mont Saint-Alois behind them.
The night grew more profound.
End of Book 7, Chapter 5
Book 7, Chapter 6 of Le Miserab
Translated by Isabel F. Hapgood
This is a Librevox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Tamara Hamilton.
Le Miserab by Victor Hugo.
Book 7, The Shon
the Chomatieu Affair. Chapter 6. Sister Samplis put to the proof.
But at that moment Fantine was joyous. She had passed a very bad night. Her cough was frightful.
Her fever had doubled in intensity. She had had dreams. In the morning, when the doctor paid
his visit, she was delirious. He assumed an alarmed look, and ordered that he should be
informed as soon as Monsieur Madeline arrived. All the morning she was melancholy.
said but little, and laid plates in her sheets, murmuring the while in a low voice,
calculations which seemed to be calculations of distances. Her eyes were hollow and staring.
They seemed almost extinguished at intervals, then lighted up again and shone like stars.
It seems as though, at the approach of a certain dark hour, the light of heaven fills those
who are quitting the light of earth. Each time that Sister Saint-Plyce asked her how she felt,
She replied invariably,
Well, I should like to see Monsieur Medlain.
Some months before this, at the moment when Fantine had just lost her last modesty,
her last shame, and her last joy, she was the shadow of herself.
Now she was the specter of herself.
Physical suffering had completed the work of moral suffering.
This creature of five and twenty had a wrinkled brow,
flabby cheeks, pinched nostrils, teeth from which the gums had receded,
a leaden complexion, a bony neck, prominent shoulder blades, frail limbs, a clayy skin,
and her golden hair was growing out sprinkled with grey.
Alas, how illness improvises old age.
At midday the physician returned, gave some directions,
inquired whether the mare had made his appearance at the infirmary, and shook his head.
Monsieur Medellin usually came to see the invalid at three o'clock,
as exactness is kindness, he was exact.
About half-past two, Fantine began to be restless. In the course of twenty minutes, she asked
the nun more than ten times, what time is it, sister? Three o'clock struck. At the third
stroke Fantine set up in bed, she who could in general hardly turn over, joined her yellow, fleshless
hands in a sort of convulsive clasp, and the nun heard her utter one of those profound sighs which
seemed to throw off dejection. Then Fantine turned and looked at the door. No one entered. The door
did not open. She remained thus for a quarter of an hour, her eyes riveted on the door,
motionless and apparently holding her breath. The sister dared not speak to her. The clock
struck a quarter past three. Fantine fell back on her pillow. She said nothing, but began to
plate the sheets once more. Half an hour passed. Then an hour. No one came. Every time the clock struck
Fantine started up and looked towards the door, then fell back again.
Her thought was clearly perceptible, but she uttered no name.
She made no complaint.
She blamed no one.
But she coughed in a melancholy way.
One would have said that something dark was descending upon her.
She was livid and her lips were blue.
She smiled now and then.
Five o'clock struck.
Then the sister heard her say very low and gently,
He is wrong not to come today, since I am going away tomorrow.
Sister Sempleis herself was surprised at Mr. Medland's deletland's deletely.
In the meantime Fantine was staring at the tester of her bed. She seemed to be endeavoring to recall
something. All at once she began to sing in a voice as feeble as a breath. The nun listened. This is
what Fantine was singing. Lovely things we will buy as we stroll the foborgs through.
Roses are pink, cornflowers are blue. I love my love, cornflowers are blue.
Yesterday in the Virgin Mary came near my stove in a broidered mantle-clad and said to me,
Here, hide neath my veil the child whom you one day begged from me. Haste to the city, buy linen,
buy a needle, by thread. Lovely things we will buy as we stroll the foborgs through.
Dear holy virgin beside my stove I have set a cradle with ribbons decked.
God may give me his loveliest star. I prefer the child thou hast granted me.
Madam, what shall I do with this linen fine? Make of it clothes for thy newborn babe.
roses are pink and cornflowers are blue. I love my love, and cornflowers are blue.
Wash this linen. Where? In the stream? Make of it, soiling not, spoiling not, a petticoat fair with its bodice fine, which I will embroider and fill with flowers.
Madam the child is no longer here. What is to be done? Then make of it a winding sheet in which to bury me.
Lovely things we will buy as we stroll the foborgs through. Roses are pink, cornflowers are,
are blue. I love my love. Cornflowers are blue. This song was an old cradle romance, with which she had in
former days lulled her little cosette to sleep, and which had never recurred to her mind in all the
five years during which she had been parted from her child. She sang it in so sad a voice,
and to so sweet an air, that it was enough to make anyone, even a nun, weep. The sister, accustomed
as she was to austerities, felt a tear spring to her eyes.
The clock struck six.
Fantine did not seem to hear it.
She no longer seemed to pay attention to anything about her.
Sister Sempleis sent a serving maid to inquire of the portress of the factory,
whether the mayor had returned, and if he would not come to the infirmary soon.
The girl returned in a few minutes.
Fantine was still motionless and seemed absorbed in her own thoughts.
The servant informed Sister Sempleis in a very low tone,
that the mare had set out that morning before six o'clock, in a little tilbury harnessed to a white horse,
cold as the weather was, that he had gone alone without even a driver, that no one knew what road he had
taken, that people said he had been seen to turn into the road to arrest, that others asserted
that they had met him on the road to Paris, that when he went away he had been very gentle,
as usual, and that he had merely told the portress not to expect him that night.
While the two women were whispering together, with their backs turned to Fantine's bed,
the sister interrogating, the servant conjecturing,
Fantine, with the feverish vivacity of certain organic maladies,
which unite the free movements of health with the frightful emaciation of death,
had raised herself to her knees in bed,
with her shrivelled hands resting on the bolster,
and her head thrust through the opening of the curtains, and was listening.
All at once, she cried,
you are speaking of Monsieur Madeline.
Why are you talking so low?
What is he doing?
Why does he not come?
Her voice was so abrupt and hoarse
that the two women thought they heard the voice of a man.
They wheeled round in a fright.
Answer me, cried Fantine.
The servant stammered.
The portress told me that he could not come today.
Be calm, my child, said the sister.
Lie down again.
Fantine, without changing her attitude,
continued in a loud voice,
and with an accent that was both imperious and heart-rending,
"'He cannot come? Why not? You know the reason. You are whispering it to each other there.
I want to know it.' The servant-maid hastened to say in the nun's ear,
say that he is busy with the city council.
Sister Sempleis blushed faintly, for it was a lie that the maid had proposed to her.
On the other hand, it seemed to her that the mere communication of the truth to the invalid would,
without doubt, deal her a terrible blow, and that this was a serious,
matter in Fantine's present state. Her flush did not last long. The sister raised her calm,
sad eyes to Fantine, and said, Monsieur Lemaire has gone away. Fontein raised herself and crouched on her heels
in the bed. Her eyes sparkled. Indescribable joy beamed from that melancholy face.
Gone, she cried. He has gone to get Cosette. Then she raised her arms to heaven,
and her white face became ineffable. Her lips moved. She was praying in a low voice.
when her prayer was finished sister she said i am willing to lie down again i will do anything you wish i was naughty just now i beg your pardon for having spoken so loud it is very wrong to talk loudly i know that well my good sister but you see i am very happy
the good god is good m madeleine is good just think he has gone to mofirmai to get my little cosette she lay down again with a nun's assistance help the nun to arrange her pillow and kiss the little silver
cross which she wore on her neck and which sister semplice had given her my child said the sister try to rest now and do not talk any more fantine took the sister's hand in her moist hands and the latter was pained to feel that perspiration
he set out this morning for paris in fact he need not even go through paris montfermeis is a little to the left as you come thence do you remember how he said to me yesterday when i spoke to him of cosette soon soon
he wants to give me a surprise you know he made me sign a letter so that she could be taken from the ternardiers they cannot say anything can they they will give back cosette for they have been paid the authorities will not allow them to keep the child since they have received their pay do not make signs to me that i must not talk sister i am extremely happy
I am doing well. I am not ill at all anymore. I am going to see Cosette again. I am even quite hungry.
It is nearly five years since I saw her last. You cannot imagine how much attached one gets to children,
and then she will be so pretty, you will see. If you only knew what pretty little rosy fingers she had.
In the first place, she will have very beautiful hands. She had ridiculous hands when she was only one year old,
like this. She must be a big girl now. She is seven years old. She is quite a very beautiful hands. She is quite a
young lady. I call her Cosette, but her name is really Euphrasie.
Stop! This morning I was looking at the dust on the chimney-piece, and I had a sort of idea
come across me, like that, that I should see Cosette again soon.
Mondieu, how wrong it is not to see one's children for years!
Well, not to reflect that life is not eternal! Oh, how good Monsieur Lemaire is to go!
It is very cold! It is true, he had on his cloak at least?
He will be here to-morrow, will he not?
"'Tomorrow will be a festival day.
"'Tomorrow morning, sister,
"'he must remind me to put on my little cat
"'that has lace on it.
"'What a place that Montfermey is.
"'I took that journey on foot once.
"'It was very long for me.
"'But the diligences go very quickly.
"'He will be here to-morrow with Cosette.
"'How far is it from here to Montfermeil?
"'The sister, who had no idea of distances,
"'replied,
"'Oh, I think that he will be here tomorrow.'
"'Tomorrow, to-morrow,' said Fontheon.
"'I shall see Cosette.
"'That to-morrow! You see, good sister of the good God, that I am no longer ill. I am mad. I could
dance if anyone wished it.' A person who had seen her a quarter of an hour previously would not have
understood the change. She was all rosy now. She spoke in a lively and natural voice. Her whole face was
one smile. Now and then she talked. She laughed softly. The joy of a mother is almost infantile.
Well, resumed the nun,
Now that you are happy, mind me, and do not talk any more.
Fantine laid her head on her pillow and said in a low voice,
Yes, lie down again and be good,
for you are going to have your child.
Sister Sampleis is right. Everyone here is right.
And then, without stirring, without even moving her head,
she began to stare all about her with wide open eyes in a joyous air,
and she said nothing more.
The sister drew the curtains together again,
hoping that she would fall into a dose. Between seven and eight o'clock the doctor came,
not hearing any sound, he thought Fantine was asleep, entered softly, and approached the bed on tiptoe.
He opened the curtains a little, and by the light of the taper he saw Fantine's big eyes
gazing at him. She said to him, She will be allowed to sleep beside me in a little bed.
Will she not, sir? The doctor thought that she was delirious. She added,
See? There is just room.
The doctor took Sister Saint-Place aside,
and she explained matters to him,
that Monsieur Medlin was absent for a day or two,
and that in their doubt they had not thought it well to undeceive the invalid,
who believed that the mare had gone to Montfermey,
that it was possible, after all, that her guess was correct.
The doctor approved.
He returned to Fantine's bed, and she went on.
You see, when she wakes up in the morning,
I shall be able to say good morning to her, poor kitten,
and when I cannot sleep at night I can hear her asleep. Her little gentle breathing will do me good.
Give me your hand, said the doctor. She stretched out her arm and exclaimed with a laugh.
Ah, hold! In truth, you did not know it. I am cured. Cosette will arrive tomorrow.
The doctor was surprised. She was better. The pressure on her chest had decreased. Her pulse had regained
its strength. A sort of life had suddenly supervened and reanimated this poor, worn-out creature.
Doctor, she went on.
Did the sister tell you that Monsieur Le Maire has gone to get that might of a child?
The doctor recommended silence, and that all painful emotions should be avoided.
He prescribed an infusion of pure chinchona, and in case the fever should increase again during the night, a calming potion.
As he took his departure, he said to the sister, she is doing better.
If good luck willed that the mare should actually arrive tomorrow with the child, who knows,
there are crises so astounding.
Great Joy has been known to arrest maladies.
I know well that this is an organic disease, and in an advanced state.
But all those things are such mysteries, we may be able to save her.
End of Book 7, Chapter 6.
Book 7 Chapter 7 of Le Miserables.
Translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Tamara Hamilton
Le Miserables by Victor Hugo, Book 7, The Chau-Metieu Affair.
Chapter 7. The traveler on his arrival takes precautions for departure.
It was nearly 8 o'clock in the evening when the cart, which we left on the road,
entered the port-cochere of the Hotel de la Post in Erast.
the man whom we have been following up to this moment alighted from it responded with an abstracted air to the attentions of the people of the inn sent back the extra horse and with his own hands led the little white horse to the stable
then he opened the door of a billiard-room which was situated on the ground floor sat down there and leaned his elbows on the table he had taken fourteen hours for the journey which he had counted on making in six he did himself the justice to acknowledge that it was not his fault but at bottom
He was not sorry.
The landlady of the hotel entered.
Does Monsieur wish a bed?
Does Monsieur require supper?
He made a sign of the head in the negative.
The stableman says that Monsieur's horse is extremely fatigued.
Here he broke his silence.
Will not the horse be in a condition to set out again tomorrow morning?
Oh, monsieur, he must rest for two days at least.
He inquired,
Is not the posting station located here?
Yes, sir.
The hostess conducted him to the office. He showed his passport, and inquired whether there was
any way of returning that same night to Montreiser-Mare by the mail-wagon. The seat beside the
post-boy chanced to be vacant. He engaged it, and paid for it. Monsieur, said the clerk,
"'Do not fail to be here ready to start at precisely one o'clock in the morning.'
This done, he left the hotel and began to wonder about the town. He was not acquainted with
Arras. The streets were dark, and he walked on at random, but he seemed bent upon not asking the way of
the pastors by. He crossed the little river Crencho, and found himself in a labyrinth of narrow alleys
where he lost his way. A citizen was passing along with a lantern. After some hesitation,
he decided to apply to this man, not without having first glanced behind and in front of him,
as though he feared lest someone should hear the question which he was about to put.
"'Monsieur,' said he,
"'where is the courthouse, if you please?'
"'You do not belong in town, sir,' replied the bourgeois, who was an oldish man.
"'Well, follow me.
"'I happen to be going in the direction of the courthouse,
"'that is to say, in the direction of the hotel of the prefecture,
"'for the courthouse is undergoing repairs just at this moment,
"'and the courts are holding their sittings provisionally in the prefecture.'
"'Is it there that the assizes are held?' he asked.
"'Certainly, sir. You see, the prefecture of today's
was the bishop's palace before the revolution. M. de Konse, who was bishop in 82, built a grand
hall there. It is in this grand hall that the court is held. On the way, the bourgeois said to him,
If Monsieur desires to witness a case, it is rather late. The sittings generally close at six o'clock.
When they arrived on the grand square, however, the man pointed out to him four long windows all lighted
up, in the front of a vast and gloomy building. Upon my word, sir, you are in luck. You have arrived
in season. Do you see those four windows? That is the quarter of a sizes. There is a light there,
so they are not through. The matter must have been greatly protracted, and they are holding an evening
session. Do you take an interest in this affair? Is it a criminal case? Are you a witness? He replied,
I have not come on any business. I only wish to speak to one of the lawyers.
That is different, said the bourgeois. Stop, sir. Here is the door where the sentry stands.
you have only to ascend the grand staircase.
He conformed to the bourgeois's directions,
and a few minutes later he was in a hall containing many people,
and where groups intermingled with lawyers in their gowns
were whispering together here and there.
It is always a heartbreaking thing to see these congregations of men,
robed in black, murmuring together in low voices,
on the threshold of the halls of justice.
It is rare that charity and pity are the outcome of these words.
condemnations pronounced in advance are more likely to be the result.
All these groups seemed to the passing and thoughtful observers
so many somber hives where buzzing spirits construct and concert all sorts of dark edifices.
This spacious hall, illuminated by a single lamp, was the old hall of the Episcopal Palace,
and served as the large hall of the Palace of Justice.
A double-leave door which was closed at that moment, separated it from the large apartment
where the court was sitting.
The obscurity was such that he did not fear to accost the first lawyer whom he met.
What stage have they reached, sir, he asked.
It is finished, said the lawyer.
Finished!
This word was repeated in such accents that the lawyer turned round.
Excuse me, sir.
Perhaps you are a relative?
No, I know no one here.
Has judgment been pronounced?
Of course, nothing else was possible.
To penal servitude?
For life.
He continued in a voice.
so weak that it was barely audible. Then, his identity was established?
What identity, replied the lawyer? There was no identity to be established. The matter was very
simple. The woman had murdered her child. The infanticide was proved. The jury threw out the question
of premeditation, and she was condemned for life. So it was a woman, said he. Why, certainly,
the limousin woman. Of what are you speaking? Nothing. But since it is all over, how comes it that the
Hall is still lighted, for another case, which was begun about two hours ago.
What other case? Oh, this one is a clear case also. It is about a sort of Blackguard,
a man arrested for a second offense, a convict who has been guilty of theft. I don't know his
name exactly. There's a bandit's fizz for you. I'd send him to the galleys on the strength
of his face alone. Is there any way of getting into the courtroom, sir? said he.
I really think that there is not. There is a great crowd.
However, the hearing has been suspended. Some people have gone out, and when the hearing is resumed, you might make an effort.
Where is the entrance? Through yonder large door. The lawyer left him. In the course of a few moments
he had experienced almost simultaneously, almost intermingled with each other, all possible emotions.
The words of this indifferent spectator had in turn pierced his heart like needles of ice and like
blades of fire. When he saw that nothing was settled, he breathed freely once more, but he could not
have told whether what he felt was pain or pleasure. He drew near to many groups and listened
to what they were saying, the docket of the session was very heavy. The president had appointed
for the same day two short and simple cases. They had begun with the infanticide, and now they
had reached the convict, the old offender, the return horse. This man had stolen apples,
but that did not appear to be entirely proved. What had been proved was that he had already
been in the galleys at Toulon. It was that which lent a bad aspect to his case. However, the man's
examination and the depositions of the witnesses had been completed, but the lawyer's plea,
and the speech of the public prosecutor were still to come. It could not be finished before midnight.
The man would probably be condemned. The Attorney General was very clever, and never missed his
culprits. He was a brilliant fellow, who wrote verses. An usher stood at the door communicating
with the hall of the assizes. He inquired of this usher,
"'Will the door be open soon, sir?'
"'It will not be opened at all,' replied the usher.
"'What? It will not be opened when the hearing is resumed?
"'Is not the hearing suspended?'
"'The hearing has just begun again,' replied the usher.
"'But the door will not be opened again.'
"'Why?'
"'Because the hall is full.'
"'What? There is not room for one more?'
"'Not another one. The door is closed.
"'No one can enter now.'
The usher added after a pause,
"'there are to tell the truth,
two or three extra places behind Monsieur le President, but Monsieur le President only admits public
functionaries to them. So saying, the usher turned his back. He retired with bowed head,
traversed the antechamber, and slowly descended the stairs as though hesitating at every step.
It is probable that he was holding counsel with himself. The violent conflict which had been going
on within him since the preceding evening was not yet ended, and every moment he encountered some new
phase of it. On reaching the landing place, he leaned his back against the balusters and folded his arms.
All at once he opened his coat, drew out his pocketbook, took from it a pencil, tore out a leaf,
and upon that leaf he wrote rapidly, by the light of the street-lantern, this line.
Monsieur Madelaine, mayor of Montreysermer. Then he ascended the stairs once more with great strides,
made his way through the crowd, walked straight up to the usher, handed him the paper,
and said in an authoritative manner,
take this to Monsieur le President.
The usher took the paper,
cast a glance upon it, and obeyed.
End of Book 7, Chapter 7.
Book 7, Chapter 8 of Le Miserables.
Translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libervox recording.
All Libervox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibavox.org.
recording by Jonathan Pride
Le Miserab by Victor Hugo
Book 7
The Shaw-Matthieu Affair
Chapter 8
An entrance by favor
Although he did not suspect the fact
The Mayor of Montuis-Sermere
enjoyed a sort of celebrity
For the space of seven years
His reputation for virtue
had filled the whole of Baspoly Nees
It had eventually passed the confines
of a small district
And it had been spread abroad
Through two or three neighboring departments
Besides the service which he had rendered to the chief town by resuscitating the black jet industry,
there was not one of the 140 communes of the Orandizement of Montuizermain, which was not indebted him for some benefit.
He had even at need contrived to aid and multiply the industries of other Arondizement.
It was thus that he had, when occasion offered, supported with his credit and his funds the linen factory at Boulogne,
the flak spending industry at Hervant and the hydraulic manufacture of cloth at Bubeer's sur-conce.
Everywhere the name of M. Madeline was pronounced with veneration.
Arras and Duet envied the happy little town of Montreux-Rmer.
It's mayor.
The councillor of the royal court of Duay, who was presiding over the session of the Assize at Arras,
was acquainted in common with the rest of the world with this name which was so profoundly and universally honored.
When the usher, discreetly opening the door which connected the council chamber with the courtroom,
bent over the back of the president's armchair and handed him the paper on which was in
the line, which we have just perused, adding,
the gentleman desires to be present at the trial.
The president, with a quick and differential movement,
seized the pen and wrote a few words at the bottom of the paper,
returning it to the usher, saying, admit him.
The unhappy man, whose history, we are relating,
had remained near the door of the hall in the same place
and the same attitude in which the usher had left him.
In the midst of his reverie, he heard one of them saying to him,
we'll monsieur do the honor to follow me.
It was the same usher who had turned his back on him,
but a moment previously and who was now bowing to the earth before him.
At the same time, the usher handed him the paper.
He unfolded it, and as he chanced to be near the light, he could read it.
The president of the court of Assize presents his respects to M. Madeline.
He crushed the paper in his hands as though the words contained for him a strange and bitter
aftertaste.
He followed the usher.
A few minutes later, he found himself alone in a sort of wainscotted cabinet of severe aspect,
lighted by two wax candles placed upon a table with a green cloth.
The last words of the usher who had just quitted him still rang in his ears.
On sur, you are now in the council chamber.
You have only to turn the copper handle of yonder door,
and you will find yourself in the courtroom behind the president's chair.
These words were mingled in his thoughts with a vague memory of narrow corridors and dark staircases
which he had recently traversed.
The usher had left him alone.
The supreme moment had arrived.
He sought to collect his faculties, but could not.
It is chiefly at the moment when there is the greatest need for attaching them,
to the painful realities of life that the threads of thought snap within the brain.
He was in the very place where judges deliberated and condemned.
With stupid tranquility, he surveyed this peaceful and terrible apartment,
where so many lives had been broken, which was soon to ring with his name,
and which his fate was at that moment traversing.
He stared at the wall, then he looked at himself,
wondering that it should be that chamber and that it should be he.
He had eaten nothing for four and twenty hours.
He was worn out by the jolts of the cart.
but he was not conscious of it. It seemed to him that he felt nothing. He approached a black
frame which was suspended on the wall, and which contained, under glass, an ancient autograph letter
of Jean-Nicholas Pachet, mayor of Paris and minister, and dated through an error, no doubt,
the 9th of June of the year two, and in which Pachet forwarded to the commune the list of ministers
and deputies held an arrest by them. Any spectator who had chance to see him at that moment
and who had watched him would have imagined doubtless that this letter struck him as very curious,
for he did not take his eyes from it, and he read it two or three times.
He read it without paying any attention to it and unconsciously.
He was thinking of Fontaine and Cosette.
As he dreamed, he turned round, and his eyes fell upon the brass knob of the door,
which separated him from the cord of a size.
He had almost forgotten that door.
His glance, comet first, paused there, remained fixed on that brass handle,
and grew terrified, little by little, became impregnated with fear.
Beads of perspiration burst forth among his hair and trickled down upon his temples.
At a certain moment he made that indescribable gesture of a sort of authority mingled with rebellion,
which is intended to convey, and which does so well convey,
Pardieu, who compels me to this?
He then wheeled briskly round, caught sight of the door through which he had entered in front of him,
went to it, opened it, and passed out.
He was no longer in that chamber. He was outside in a corridor, a long, narrow corridor,
broken by steps and granting, making all sorts of angles, lighted here and there by lanterns,
similar to the night taper of invalids. The corridor through which he had approached,
he breathed, listened, not a sound in front, not a sound behind him, and he fled as though
pursued. When he had turned many angles in this corridor, he still listened. The same silence
reigned, and there was the same darkness around him. He was out of breath. He staggered. He leaned against
the wall. The stone was cold. The perspiration lay ice cold on his brow. He straightened himself up
with a shiver. Then, there alone in the darkness, trembling with cold and with something else too,
perchance, he meditated. He meditated all night long. He meditated all the day. He heard within him
but one voice which said, alas, a quarter of an hour passed thus. At length, he was, he
He bowed his head, sighed with agony, dropped his arms, and retraced his steps.
He walked slowly as though crushed.
It seemed as though someone had overtaken him in his flight and was leading him back.
He re-entered the council chamber.
The first thing he caught sight of was the knob of the door.
This knob, which was round and of polished brass, shone like a terrible star for him.
He gazed at it as a lamb might gaze into the eye of a tiger.
He could not take his eyes from it.
From time to time he advanced a step and approached the door.
Had he listened, he would have heard the sound of the adjoining hall like some confused murmur,
but he did not listen, and he did not hear.
Suddenly, without knowing how it happened, he found himself near the door,
he grasped the knob convulsively, and the door opened.
He was in the courtroom.
End of Book 7, Chapter 8, an entrance by favor.
Recording by Jonathan Pride of Morrison, Colorado.
Book 7, Chapter 9 of Les Miserables.
Translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Matt Messerschmitt.
Le Miserab by Victor Hugo.
Book 7.
The Chalmatu affair.
Chapter 9.
A place where convictions are in process of formation.
He advanced a pace, closed the door mechanically behind him, and remained standing, contemplating what he saw.
It was a vast and badly lighted apartment, now full of uproar, now full of silence, where all the apparatus of a criminal case, with its petty and mournful gravity in the midst of the throng, was in a process of development.
At one end of the hall, the one where he was, were judges with abstracted air,
and threadbare robes,
who were gnawing their nails or closing their eyelids.
At the other end, a ragged crowd,
lawyers in all sorts of attitudes,
soldiers with hard but honest faces,
ancient, spotted woodwork,
a dirty ceiling,
tables covered with surge that was yellow rather than green,
doors blackened by handmarks,
taproom lamps which emitted more smoke than light,
suspended from nails in the wainscot,
on the tables candles and brass candlesticks darkness ugliness sadness and from all this there was disengaged an austere and august impression
for there one felt that grand human thing which is called the law and that grand divine thing which is called justice no one in all that throng paid any attention to him all glances were directed toward a single point a wooden bench placed against a small
door, in the stretch of wall on the president's left. On this bench, illuminated by several
candles, sat a man between two gendarmes. This man was the man. He did not seek him. He saw him.
His eyes went thither naturally, as though they had known beforehand where that figure was.
He thought he was looking at himself, grown old,
not absolutely the same in face, of course,
but exactly similar in attitude and aspect,
with his bristling hair,
with that wild and uneasy eye,
with that blouse,
just as it was on the day when he entered Dean,
full of hatred,
concealing his soul in that hideous mass of frightful thoughts,
which he had spent nine,
years in collecting on the floor of the prison.
He said to himself with a shudder,
Good God, shall I become like that again?
This creature seemed to be at least 60.
There was something indescribably coarse, stupid, and frightened about him.
At the sound made by the opening door, people had drawn aside to make way for him.
The president had turned his head and understood.
that the personage who had just entered was the mayor of Montreille-sur-Mere.
He had bowed to him, the Attorney General, who had seen Monsieur Madeline at Montreels-sur-Amer,
where the duties of his office had called him more than once, recognized him and saluted
him also.
He had hardly perceived it.
He was the victim of a sort of hallucination.
He was watching.
Judges, clerks, gendarmes, a throng of cruelly curious heads,
all these he had already once beheld in days gone by.
27 years before, he had encountered those fatal things once more.
There they were. They moved, they existed.
It was no longer an effort of his memory, a mirage of his thought.
They were real gendarmes and real judges, a real crowd, and real men of flesh and blood.
it was all over he beheld the monstrous aspects of his past reappear and live once more around him with all that there is formidable in reality
all this was yawning before him he was horrified by it he shut his eyes and exclaimed in the deepest recesses of his soul never and by a tragic play of destiny which made all his eyes
ideas tremble and rendered him nearly mad. It was another self of his that was there.
All called that man who was being tried, Jean Valjean. Under his very eyes, unheard of vision,
he had a sort of representation of the most horrible moment of his life, enacted by his specter.
Everything was there. The apparatus was the same.
the hour of the night, the faces of the judges of soldiers and of spectators.
All were the same, only above the president's head their hung crucifix,
something which the courts had lacked at the time of his condemnation.
God had been absent when he had been judged.
There was a chair behind him.
He dropped into it, terrified at the thought that he might be seen.
When he was seated, he took advantage of a pile of cardboard boxes which stood on the
judge's desk to conceal his face from the whole room.
He could now see without being seen.
He had fully regained consciousness of the reality of things.
Gradually he recovered.
He attained that phase of composure where it is possible to listen.
Mijure by Matabois was one of the jurors.
He looked for Javert, but did not see him.
The seat of the witnesses was hidden from him by the clerk's table,
and then, as we have just said, the hall was barely lighted.
At the moment of this entrance, the defendant's lawyer had just finished his plea.
The attention of all was excited to the highest pitch.
The affair had lasted for three hours.
For three hours that crowd had been watching a strange man,
a miserable specimen of humanity,
either profoundly stupid or profoundly subtle,
gradually bending beneath the weight of a terrible likeness.
This man, as the reader already knows,
was a vagabond who had been found in a field
carrying a branch laden with ripe apples,
broken in the orchard of a neighbor,
called a pierron orchard.
Who was this man?
An examination had been made.
Witnesses had been heard, and they were unanimous.
Light had abounded throughout the whole debate.
The accusation said,
We have in our grasp not only a marauder, a stealer of fruit.
We have here in our hands a bandit,
an old offender who has broken his ban,
an ex-convict, a miscreant of the most damned,
a dangerous description, a malefactor named Jean Valjean,
whom justice has long been in search of,
and who, eight years ago, on emerging from the galleys at Toulon,
committed a highway robbery, accompanied by violence,
on the person of a child,
a savoyard named Little Jervais,
a crime provided for by the Article 383 of the Penal Code,
the right to try him for which we reserve hereafter,
hereafter, when his identity shall have been judicially established.
He has just committed a fresh theft.
It is a case of a second offense.
Condem him for the fresh deed.
Later on, he will be judged for the old crime.
In the face of this accusation, in the face of the unanimity of the witnesses,
the accused appeared to be astonished more than anything else.
He made signs and gestures which were meant to convey no,
or else he stared at the ceiling.
He spoke with difficulty, replied with embarrassment,
but his whole person from head to foot was a denial.
He was an idiot in the presence of all these minds
ranged in order of battle against him,
and like a stranger in the midst of the society,
which was seizing fast upon him.
Nevertheless, it was a question of the most menacing future for him.
The likeness increased,
every moment, and the entire crowd surveyed, with more anxiety than he did himself, that sentence
frayed with calamity, which descended ever closer over his head. There was even a glimpse of a
possibility afforded, besides the galleys, a possible death penalty, in case his identity was
established, and the affair of little Gervais was to end thereafter in condemnation.
Who was this man?
What was the nature of his apathy?
Was it imbecility or craft?
Did he understand too well, or did he not understand at all?
These were questions which divided the crowd and seemed to divide the jury.
There was something both terrible and puzzling in this case.
The drama was not only melancholy, it was also obscure.
The counsel for the defense had spoken tolerably.
well, in that provincial tongue which has long constituted the eloquence of the bar, and which
was formerly employed by all advocates, at Paris, as well as at Romerontine or at Mont-Bri-Zon,
and which today, having become classic, is no longer spoken except by the official orators of
magistracy, to whom it is suited on account of its grave sonorousness and its majestic stride.
a tongue in which a husband is called a consort and a woman a spouse.
Paris, the center of art and civilization.
The king, the monarch.
Monsignor the bishop, a saint and pontiff.
The district attorney, the eloquent interpreter of public prosecution.
The arguments, the accents which we have just listened to.
The age of Louis XIV, the grand age.
A theater, the temple of Mel Palmain.
The reigning family.
The August blood of our kings.
A concert, a musical solemnity.
The Grand Commandant of the province, the illustrious warrior who, etc.
The pupils in the seminary, these tender levities.
Errors imputed to newspapers, the imposture which distills its venom through the columns of those organs, etc.
The lawyer had, accordingly, begun with an explanation as to the theft of the apples.
An awkward matter couched in fine style, but Benin Boussay himself was obliged to allude to a chicken in the midst of a funeral oration,
and he extricated himself from the situation in stately fashion.
The lawyer established the fact that the theft of the apples had not been circumstantially proved.
His client, whom he, in his character of counsel, persisted in calling Shama Chu,
had not been seen scaling that wall, nor breaking that branch by anyone.
He had been taken with that branch, which the lawyer preferred to call a bow, in his possession,
but he said that he had found it broken off and lying on the ground and had picked it up.
Where was there any proof to the contrary?
No doubt that branch had been broken off and concealed after the scaling of the wall,
then thrown away by the alarmed marauder.
There was no doubt that there had been a thief in the case.
But what proof was there that that thief had been Champ Machu?
One thing only, his character as an ex-convict.
The lawyer did not deny that that character appeared to be,
unhappily, well attested. The accused had resided at Feveroles. The accused had exercised the
calling of a tree pruner there. The name of Champ Machu might well have had its origin in Jean
Machu. All that was true. In short, four witnesses recognize Sean Machu, positively and
without hesitation, as that convict, Jean Valjean. To these signs, to this test, to this
testimony, the counsel could oppose nothing but the denial of his client, the denial of an
interested party.
But supposing that he was the convict John Beljean, did that prove that he was the thief of the
apples?
That was a presumption at the most, not a proof.
The prisoner, it was true, and his counsel, in good faith, was obliged to admit it,
had adopted a bad system of defense.
He obstinately denied everything, the theft and his character of convict.
An admission upon the last point would certainly have been better,
and would have won for him the indulgence of his judges.
The counsel had advised him to do this,
but the accused had obstinately refused, thinking, no doubt,
that he would save everything by admitting nothing.
It was an error, but ought not the posity of this intelligence to be taken into consideration.
The man was visibly stupid.
Long continued wretchedness in the galleys, long misery outside the galleys, had brutalized him, etc.
He defended himself badly.
Was that a reason for condemning him?
As for the affair with little Gervais's, the council need not discuss it.
it did not enter into the case the lawyer wound up by beseeching the jury and the court if the identity of jean valjean appeared to them to be evident
to apply to him the police penalties which are provided for a criminal who was broken his ban and not the frightful chastisement which descends upon the convict guilty of a second offense the district attorney anseled the counsel for the defense he was violent and
Florida, as district attorneys usually are.
He congratulated the counsel for the defense on his loyalty, and skillfully took advantage of
this loyalty.
He reached the accused through all the concessions made by his lawyer.
The advocate had seemed to admit that the prisoner was Jean Valjean.
He took note of this.
So this man was Jean Valjean.
This point had been conceded to the accusation.
and could no longer be disputed.
Here, by means of a clever automasia, which went back to the sources and causes of crime, the
district attorney thundered against the immorality of the romantic school, then dawning
under the name of the satanic school, which had been bestowed upon it by the critics of
the Cotodien and the Oriflam.
He attributed, not without some probability, to the influence of the
this perverse literature the crime of Chant Machu, or rather to speak more correctly of
Jean Valjean. Having exercised these considerations, he passed on to Jean Valjean himself.
Who was this Jean Valjean? Description of Jean Valjean. A monster spewed forth, etc. The model
for this sort of description is contained in the tale of Terraman, which is
not useful to tragedy, but which every day renders great services to judicial eloquence.
The audience and the jury shuddered.
The description finished, the district attorney resumed with an oratorical turn calculated
to raise the enthusiasm of the Journal of the Prefecture to the highest pitch on the following
day.
And it is such a man, et cetera, et cetera, et cetera.
Vagabond.
beggar, without means of existence, etc., etc.,
inured by his past life to culpable deeds,
and but little reformed by his sojourn in the galleys,
as was proved by the crime committed against little Gervais, etc., etc.
It is such a man, caught against the highway in the very act of theft,
a few paces from a wall that had been scaled,
still holding in his hand of the stolen object, who denies the crime, the theft, the climbing the wall,
denies everything, denies even his own identity.
In addition to a hundred other proofs, to which we will not recur, four witnesses recognize him.
Javert, the upright inspector of police, Javier and three of his former companions in infamy,
the convicts purvey,
Genildu, and Koshpayee.
What does he offer in opposition to this overwhelming unanimity?
His denial.
What objuracy?
You will do justice, gentlemen of the jury, etc., etc.
While the district attorney was speaking,
the accused listened to him open-mouthed,
with a sort of amazement in which some admiration was assuredly blended.
he was evidently surprised that a man could talk like that from time to time at those energetic moments of the prosecutor's speech when eloquence which cannot contain itself overflows in a flood of withering epithets
and envelopes the accused like a storm he moved his head slowly from right to left and from left to right in the sort of mute and melancholy protest with
the district attorney directed the attention of the jury to this stupid attitude evidently deliberate which denoted not imbecility but craft skill a habit of deceiving justice
and which set forth in all its nakedness the profound perversity of this man he ended by making his reserves on the fair of little jervais and demanding a severe sentence at that time
As the reader will remember, it was penal servitude for life.
The Council for the Defense rose, began by complimenting M. La Advocat General on his admirable speech,
then replied as best he could, but he weakened. The ground was evidently slipping away from under his feet.
End of Book 7, Chapter 9.
Book 7, Chapter 10 of Le Miserab.
Translated by Isabel F. Happgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visitlibravox.org.
Recording by Matt Messerschmitt.
Le Misarab by Victor Hugo.
Book 7. The Shant Machu Affair
Chapter 10
The System of Denials
The moment for closing the debate had arrived.
The president had the accused stand up
and addressed to him the customary question.
Have you anything to add to your defense?
The man did not appear to understand
as he stood there, twisting in his hands a terrible cap which he had.
The president repeated the question.
This time the man heard it.
He seemed to understand.
He made a motion like a man who was just waking up, cast his eyes about him, stared at the audience, the gendarmes, his counsel, the jury, the court, laid his monstrous fist on the rim of woodwork in front of his bench, took another look.
And all at once, fixing his glance upon the district attorney, he began to speak.
speak. It was like an eruption. It seemed from the manner in which the words escaped from his mouth,
incoherent, impetuous, palmel, tumbling over each other, as though they were all pressing forward
to issue forth at once. He said, this is what I have to say, that I have been a wheelwright in
Paris, and that it was with M. Ballou. It is a hard trade.
In the wheelwright's trade, one works always in the open air, in courtyards, under sheds when the masters are good.
Never enclosed workshops, because space is required, you see.
In winter, one gets so cold that one beats one's arms together to warm oneself.
But the masters don't like it. They say it wastes time.
Handling iron when there is ice between the paving stones is hard work.
That wears a man out quickly.
when is old when he is still quite young in that trade.
At 40, a man is done for.
I was 43.
I was in a bad state.
And then workmen are so mean.
When a man is no longer young, they call him nothing but an old bird, old beast.
I was not earning more than 30 sous a day.
They paid me as little as possible.
The masters took advantage of my age, and then I had my daughter, who was a laundress at the river.
She earned a little also. It sufficed for us, too. She had trouble, also. All day long up to her waist in a tub, in rain, in snow.
When the wind cuts your face, when it freezes, it is all the same. You must still wash.
There are people who have not much linen and wait until late.
If you do not wash, you lose your custom.
The planks are badly joined, and water drips on you from everywhere.
You have your petticoats all damp above and below.
That penetrates.
She has also worked at the laundry of the Enfants Rouge,
where the water comes through the facets.
You are not in the tub there.
you wash at the faucet in front of you and rinse in a basin behind you.
As it is enclosed, you are not so cold, but there is that hot steam, which is terrible, and which ruins your eyes.
She came home at 7 o'clock in the evening and went to bed at once. She was so tired.
Her husband beat her. She is dead. We have not been very happy. She was a good girl.
who did not go to the ball, and who was very peaceable.
I remember one strove Tuesday when she went to bed at eight o'clock.
There, I am telling you the truth.
You have only to ask.
Ah, yes, how stupid I am.
Paris is a gulf.
Who knows Father Chant Machu there, but M'Haloo does, I tell you.
Go see it, Monsieur Baloo's.
And after all, I don't know what is wanted of me.
The man ceased speaking and remained standing.
He had said these things in a loud, rapid, hoarse voice,
with a sort of irritated and savage ingenuousness.
Once he paused to salute someone in the crowd,
the sort of affirmations which he seemed to fling out before him at random came like hiccups,
and to each he added the gesture of a woodcutter who was splitting wood.
When he had finished, the audience burst into a laugh.
He stared at the public, and perceiving that they were laughing and not understanding why.
He began to laugh himself.
It was inauspicious.
The president, an attentive and benevolent man, raised his voice.
He reminded the gentlemen of the jury that the Gér-Balou, formerly a master wheeled,
right, with whom the accused stated that he had served, had been summoned in vain. He had become
bankrupt and was not to be found. Then turning to the accused, he enjoined him to listen to what he
was about to say, and added, You are in a position where reflection is necessary. The gravest presumptions
rest upon you, and may induce vital results. Prisoner, in your own interests,
I summon you for the last time to explain yourself clearly on two points.
In the first place, did you or did you not climb the wall of the Perron Orchard,
break the branch, and steal the apples?
That is to say, commit the crime of breaking in and theft.
In the second place, are you the discharged convict, John Valjean?
Yes or no?
the prisoner shook his head with a capable air,
like a man who has thoroughly understood,
and who knows what answer he is going to make.
He opened his mouth,
turned towards the president,
and said,
In the first place,
then he stared at his cap,
stared at the ceiling,
and held his peace.
Prisoner, said the district attorney,
in a severe voice,
Pay attention.
You are not answering anything that has been asked of you.
Your embarrassment condemns you.
It is evident that your name is not Chant Machu,
that you are the convict, Jean Valjean,
concealed first under the name of Jean-Machou,
which was the name of his mother,
that you went to Avern,
that you were born at Favaroz,
where you were a pruner of trees.
It is evident that you have been guilty of entering
and of the theft of ripe apples from the Peron Orchard.
The gentleman of the jury will form their own opinion.
The prisoner had finally resumed his seat.
He arose abruptly when the district attorney had finished, and exclaimed,
You are very wicked, that you are.
That is what I wanted to say.
I could not find words for it at first.
I have stolen nothing.
I am a man who does not have something to eat.
every day. I was coming from Aie. I was walking through the country after a shower, which had made the
whole country yellow. Even the ponds were overflowed. And nothing sprang from the sand anymore but the
little blades of grass at the wayside. I found a broken branch with apples on the ground. I picked up the
branch without knowing that it would get me into trouble. I have been in prison, and they have been dragging me
about for the last three months. More than that, I cannot say. People talk against me. They tell me,
answer, the gendarme, who is a good fellow? Nudges my elbow and says to me in a low voice,
come, answer. I don't know how to explain. I have no education. I'm a poor man. That is where they
wrong me, because they do not see this. I have not stolen. I picked up from the ground things that
were lying there. You say, Jean Valjean, Jean Machu. I don't know those persons. They are
villagers. I worked for Major Baloo, Boulevard de la Opital. My name is Jean Machu. You are very
clever to tell me where I was born. I don't know myself. It's not everybody who has a house in which
to come into the world. That would be too convenient. I think that my father and mother were
people who strolled along the highways. I know nothing different. When I was a child, they called me
young fellow. Now they call me old fellow. Those are my baptismal names. Take that as you like.
I have been in Alvairn. I have been at Favaroles, Pardin. Well, can't a man have been in Alvairn,
or at Favaroles, without having been in the galleys? I tell you that I have not stolen, and that I
I am, father, Jean-Machou.
I have been with Major Balou.
I have had a settled residence.
You worry me with your nonsense there.
Why is everybody pursuing me so furiously?
The district attorney had remained standing.
He addressed the president.
Monsieur le president,
in view of the confused but exceedingly clever denials of the prisoner,
who would like to pass himself off as an idiot,
but who will not succeed in some sort of.
doing, we shall attend to that. We demand that it shall please you and that it shall please the
court to summon once more into this place the convicts Brevet, Cochpail, and Cheneldu,
and police inspector Javert, and question them for the last time as to the identity
of the prisoner with the convict Jean Valjean.
I will remind the district attorney, said the president, that police inspector Javert,
recalled by his duties to the capital of a neighboring Arundes-Mal,
left the courtroom in the town as soon as he had made his deposition.
We have accorded him permission,
with the consent of the district attorney and of the counsel for the prisoner.
This is true, Mr. President, responded the district attorney.
In the absence of Sheriff Javert,
I think it my duty to remind the gentleman of the jury of what he said here a few hours ago.
Javert is an estimable man
who does honor by his rigorous and strict probity
to inferior but important functions
These are the terms of his deposition
I do not even stand in need of circumstantial proves
and moral presumptions to give the lie to the prisoner's denial
I recognize him perfectly
The name of this man is not Chantmachou
he is an ex-convict named Jean Valjean
and is very vicious and much to be feared.
It is only with extreme regret
that he was released at the expiration of his turn.
He underwent 19 years of penal servitude for theft.
He made five or six attempts to escape.
Besides the theft from Little Gervais
and from the Piron Orchard,
I suspect him of a theft committed in the House of His Grace
the late Bishop of Dean. I often saw him at the time when I was adjutant of the galley guard at the
prison of Toulon. I repeat that I recognize him perfectly. This extremely precise statement
appeared to produce a vivid impression on the public and on the jury. The district attorney
concluded by insisting that in default of Jaber, the three witnesses Brevet, Cheneldou and
Koshpayil should be heard once more and solemnly interrogated.
The president transmitted the order to an usher, and a moment later, the door of the witness's
room opened. The usher, accompanied by a gendarme ready to lend him armed assistance,
introduced the convict brevet. The audience was in suspense, and all breasts heaved
as though they had contained but one soul.
The ex-convict Brevet were the black and gray waistcoat of the central prisons.
Brevet was a person's 60 years of age,
who had a sort of businessman's face,
and the air of a rascal.
The two sometimes go together.
In prison, where their fresh misdeeds had led him,
he had become something in the nature of a turnkey.
He was a man of whom his superior said,
he tries to make himself of use.
The chaplains bore good testimony as to his religious habits.
It must not be forgotten that this passed under the restoration.
Brevet, said the president,
you have undergone an Indominious sentence,
and you cannot take an oath.
Brevet dropped his eyes.
Nevertheless, continued the president,
even in the man whom the law has degraded,
there may remain when the divine mercy permits it, a sentiment of honor and of equity.
It is to this sentiment that I appeal at this decisive hour.
If it still exists in you, and I hope it does, reflect before replying to me.
Consider on the one hand this man, whom a word from you may ruin.
On the other hand, justice which a word from you may enlighten.
The instance is solemn
There is still time to retract if you think you have been mistaken
Rise, prisoner
Brevet
Take a good look at the accused
Recall your souvenirs
And tell us on your soul and conscience
If you persist in recognizing this man
As your former companion in the galleys
Jean Valjean
Pervey looked at the prisoner, then turned towards the court.
Yes, Mr. President, I was the first to recognize him, and I stick to it.
That man is Jean Valjean, who entered at Toulon in 1796, and left in 1815.
I left a year later.
He has the air of a brute now, but it must be because age has brutalized him.
He was sly at the galleys.
I recognize him positively.
Take your seat, said the president. Prisoner remained standing.
Sheneldu was brought in, a prisoner for life, as was indicated by his red Cossack and his green cap.
He was serving out his sentence at the galleys of Toulogne, whence he had been brought for this case.
He was a small man of about 50, brisk, wrinkled, frail, yellow,
brazen-faced, feverish, who had a sort of sickly feebleness about all his limbs and his whole person,
and an immense force in his glance.
His companions in the galleys had nicknamed him, I deny God.
Jeanne do, genudu.
The president addressed him in nearly the same words which he had used to brevet.
At the moment when he reminded him of his infamy, which deprived him of the right to take an oath,
Shendeldo raised his head and looked the crowd in the face.
The president invited him to reflection and asked him, as he had asked Brevet,
if he persisted in recognizing of the prisoner.
Shendeldu burst out laughing.
Pardu, as if I didn't recognize him, we were attached to the same chain for five years.
So you're a sulking old fellow?
Go take your seat, said the president.
The usher brought him Koshpayil.
He was another convict for life, who had come from the galleys,
and was dressed in red, like Sheneldu, was a peasant from lords, and a half-bear of the Pyrenees.
He had guarded the flocks among the mountains, and from a shepherd he had slipped into a brigand.
Koshpayil was no less savage and seemed even more stupid than the prisoner.
He was one of those wretched men whom nature has sketched out for wild beasts,
and on whom society puts the finishing touches as convicts in the galleys.
The president tried to touch him with some grave and pathetic words,
and asked him, as he had asked the other two,
if he persisted, without hesitation or trouble,
in recognizing the man who was standing before him.
He is Jean Valjean, said Couch Pallieu.
He was even called John the Screw, because he was so strong.
Each of these accusations from these three men,
evidently sincere and in good faith,
had raised in the audience a murmur of bad augury for the prisoner,
a murmur which increased and lasted longer each time that a fresh declaration.
was added to the proceeding.
The prisoner had listened to them,
with that astounded face which was,
according to the accusation,
his principal means of defense.
At the first, the gendarmes, his neighbors,
had heard him mutter between his teeth.
Ah, well, he's a nice one.
After the second, he said,
a little louder,
with an air that was almost that of satisfaction,
Good. And at the third, he cried, famous. The president addressed him.
Have you heard, prisoner? What have you to say? He replied, I say famous.
An uproar broke out among the audience and was communicated to the jury. It was evident that the man was lost.
Usher's, said the president, enforced silence.
I'm going to sum up the arguments.
At that moment there was a movement just beside the president.
A voice was heard crying,
Ravei, Cheneldot, Koshpayil, look here.
All who had heard that voice were chilled.
So lamentable and terrible was it.
All eyes were turned to the point once it had proceeded.
A man, placed among the privileged spectrable.
who was seated behind the court, had just risen, had pushed open the half door which separated
the tribunal from the audience, and was standing in the middle of the hall.
The president, the district attorney, Monsieur Mabamatobois, 20 persons, recognized him, and exclaimed
in concert, Maudelaide, end of chapter.
Recorded by Matt Messerschmitt.
It was he, in fact. The clerk's lamp illumined his countenance. He held his hat in his hand.
There was no disorder in his clothing. His coat was carefully buttoned. He was very pale,
and he trembled slightly. His hair, which had still been gray on his arrival in Arras,
was now entirely white. It had turned white during the hour he had sat there.
All heads were raised. The sensation was indescribable. There was a momentary hesitation in the audience,
The voice had been so heart-rending.
The man who stood there appeared so calm that they did not understand at first.
They asked themselves whether he had indeed uttered that cry.
They could not believe that that tranquil man had been the one to give that terrible outcry.
This indecision only lasted a few seconds.
Even before the president and the district attorney could utter a word,
before the ushers and the gendarmes could make a gesture,
the man whom all still called at that moment, Monsieur Madelaine,
had advanced towards the witnesses Koch Pyle, Brevet, and Jean-Ildieu.
Do you not recognize me? said he.
All three remained speechless and indicated by a sign of the head that they did not know him.
Koch Pyle, who was intimidated, made a military salute.
Monsieur Madelaine turned towards the jury and the court and said in a gentle voice,
gentlemen of the jury, order the prisoner to be released.
Mr. President, have me arrest.
he is not the man whom you are in search of. It is I. I am Jean Valjean.
Not a mouth, breathed. The first commotion of astonishment had been followed by a silence like
that of the grave. Those within the hall experienced that sort of religious terror which
seizes the masses when something grand has been done. In the meantime, the face of the president
was stamped with sympathy and sadness. He had exchanged a rapid sign with the
district attorney and a few low-toned words with the assistant judges. He addressed the public
and asked in accents which all understood. Is there a physician present? The district attorney took
the word. Gentlemen of the jury, the very strange and unexpected incident which disturbs the audience
inspires us, like yourselves, only with a sentiment which it is unnecessary for us to express.
You all know, by reputation at least, the Honourable Monsieur Madelaine, Mayor of Montres-sur-Mere.
If there is a physician in the audience, we join the President in requesting him to attend to
Monsieur Madelaine and to conduct him to his home.
Monsieur Madelain did not allow the district attorney to finish.
He interrupted him in accents full of suavity and authority.
These are the words which he uttered.
Here they are literally, as they were written down immediately after the trial by one
of the witnesses to this scene, and as they now ring in the ears of those who heard them nearly
forty years ago.
I thank you, Mr. District Attorney, but I am not mad, you shall see.
You were on the point of committing a great error.
Release this man.
I am fulfilling a duty.
I am that miserable criminal.
I am the only one here who sees the matter clearly, and I am telling you the truth.
God, who is on high, looks down on what I am doing at this moment.
And that suffices. You can take me, for here I am, but I have done my best. I concealed myself under
another name. I have become rich. I have become a mayor. I have tried to re-enter the ranks of the
honest. It seems that that is not to be done. In short, there are many things which I cannot tell.
I will not narrate the story of my life to you. You will hear it one of these days. I robbed Monseigneur
the bishop. It is true. It is true that I robbed Little Gervais.
They were right in telling you that Jean Valjean was a very vicious wretch.
Perhaps it was not altogether his fault.
Listen, honorable judges, a man who has been so greatly humbled as I have,
has neither any remonstrances to make to providence nor any advice to give to society.
But, you see, the infamy from which I have tried to escape is an injurious thing.
The galleys make the convict what he is.
Reflect upon that, if you please.
Before going to the galleys, I was a poor peasant, with very little intelligence, a sort of idiot.
The galleys wrought a change in me.
I was stupid.
I became vicious.
I was a block of wood.
I became a firebrand.
Later on, indulgence and kindness saved me, as severity had ruined me.
But, pardon me, you cannot understand what I am saying.
You will find at my house, among the ashes in the fireplace, the forty-sue piece which I
stole seven years ago from little Jervais. I have nothing farther to add. Take me. Good God,
the district attorney shakes his head. You say, Monsieur Madeline has gone mad. You do not believe me.
That is distressing. Do not, at least, condemn this man. What? These men do not recognize me.
I wish Javere were here. He would recognize me.
Nothing can reproduce the sombre and kindly melancholy of tone which accompanied these words.
He turned to the three convicts and said,
Well, I recognize you. Do you remember Brevet?
He paused, hesitated for an instant, and said,
Do you remember the knitted suspenders with a checked pattern which you wore in the galleys?
Brevet gave a start of surprise and surveyed him from head to foot with a frightened air.
He continued,
Jean-Ildieu, you who conferred on yourself the name of Jean-I-Dieu,
your whole right shoulder bears a d'Arts.
deep burn, because you one day laid your shoulder against the chafing dish full of coals in order
to efface the three letters, T-F-P, which are still visible, nevertheless.
Answer, is this true?
It is true, said Jean-Ildieu.
He addressed himself to Kosh Pyle.
Kosh-Pyle, you have, near the bend in your left arm, a date stamped in blue letters with burnt
powder.
The date is that of the landing of the emperor at Kahn.
March 1, 1815, pull up your sleeve.
Koshpile pulled up his sleeve.
All eyes were focused on him and on his bare arm.
A gendarme held a light close to it.
There was the date.
The unhappy man turned to the spectators and the judges with a smile
which still rends the hearts of all who saw it whenever they think of it.
It was a smile of triumph.
It was also a smile of despair.
You see plainly, he said, that I am Jean Valjean.
In that chamber there were no longer either judges, accusers, nor gendarmes.
There was nothing but staring eyes and sympathizing hearts.
No one recalled any longer the part that each might be called upon to play.
The district attorney forgot he was there for the purpose of prosecuting,
the president that he was there to preside,
the counsel for the defense that he was there to defend.
It was a striking circumstance that no question was put, that no authority intervened.
The peculiarity of sublime spectacles is that they capture all souls and turn witnesses into spectators.
No one probably could have explained what he felt.
No one probably said to himself that he was witnessing the splendid outburst of a grand light.
All felt themselves inwardly dazzled.
It was evident that they had Jean Valjean before their eyes.
That was clear. The appearance of this man had sufficed to suffuse with light that matter,
which had been so obscure but a moment previously, without any further explanation.
The whole crowd, as by a sort of electric revelation, understood instantly,
and at a single glance the simple and magnificent history of a man who was delivering himself up
so that another man might not be condemned in his stead.
The details, the hesitations, little possible oppositions,
were swallowed up in that vast and luminous fact.
It was an impression which vanished speedily,
but which was irresistible at the moment.
I do not wish to disturb the court further.
Resumed Jean Valjean,
I shall withdraw, since you do not arrest me.
I have many things to do.
The district attorney knows who I am.
He knows whether I am going.
He can have me arrested when he likes.
He directed his steps towards the door,
Not a voice was raised, not an arm extended to hinder him.
All stood aside.
At that moment there was about him that divine something which causes multitudes to stand aside and make way for a man.
He traversed the crowd slowly.
It was never known who opened the door, but it is certain that he found the door open when he reached it.
On arriving there he turned round and said,
I am at your command, Mr. District Attorney.
Then he addressed the audience.
all of you all who are present consider me worthy of pity do you not good god when i think of what i was on the point of doing i consider that i am to be envied nevertheless i should have preferred not to have had this occur
he withdrew and the door closed behind him as it had opened for those who do certain sovereign things are always sure of being served by some one in the crowd less than an hour after this the verdict of the jury first
freed the said St. Matthew from all accusations, and St. Matthew, being at once released,
went off in a state of stupefaction, thinking that all men were fools, and comprehending nothing
of this vision. End of Book 7, Chapter 11.
Book number eight, Chapter 1 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording. All Libravox recordings are in the public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Reading by Robin Cotter, May 2007.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo. Book 8. A Counterblow
Chapter 1. In What Mirror M. Madeline Contemplate
his hair. The day had begun to dawn. Fantine had passed a sleepless and feverish night,
filled with happy visions. At daybreak she fell asleep. Sister Simplice, who had been watching with her,
availed herself of this slumber to go and prepare a new potion of Shinkona. The worthy sister had been
in the laboratory of the infirmary, but a few moments bending over her drugs and files,
and scrutinizing things very closely, on account of the dimness which the half-light of dawn spreads
over all objects. Suddenly she raised her head and uttered a faint shriek. M. Madeline stood before her.
He had just entered silently.
"'Is it you, Mr. Mayor?' she exclaimed. He replied in a low voice.
"'How is that poor woman?'
"'Not so bad just now, but we have been very uneasy.'
She explained to him what had passed, that Fantine had been very ill the day before, and that she was better now, because she thought that the mayor had gone to Montfermiel to get her child.
The sister dared not question the mayor, but she perceived plainly from his air that he had not come from there.
All that is good, said he, you were right not to undeceive her.
Yes, responded the sister, but now Mr. Mayor, she will see you and will not see her child.
child. What shall we say to her?' He reflected for a moment.
"'God will inspire us,' said he.
"'But we cannot tell a lie,' murmured the sister, half aloud.
It was broad daylight in the room. The light fell full on Monsieur Madelan's face.
The sister chanced to raise her eyes to it.
"'Good God, sir,' she exclaimed.
"'What has happened to you? Your hair is perfectly white?'
"'White,' said he.
Sister Simplice had no mirror. She rummaged in a drawer and pulled out the little glass
which the doctor of the infirmary used to see whether a patient was dead and whether he no longer
breathed. Monsieur Madelaine took the mirror, looked at his hair, and said,
Well! He uttered the word indifferently, and as though his mind were on something else.
The sister felt chilled by something strange, of which she caught a glimpse in all this.
He inquired,
"'Can I see her?'
"'Is not Monsieur Le Mere going to have her child brought back to her?' said the sister,
hardly venturing to put the question, of course, but it will take two or three days at least.
"'If she were not to see Monsieur Le Mare until that time,' went on the sister timidly,
she would not know that Monsieur Lemaire had returned, and it would be easy to inspire her with patience,
and when the child arrived she would naturally think Monsieur Lemaire,
had just come with the child. We should not have to enact a lie.
Monsieur Madeline seemed to reflect for a few moments.
Then he said with his calm gravity,
No, sister, I must see her. I may, perhaps, be in haste.
The nun did not appear to notice this word, perhaps,
which communicated an obscure and singular sense to the words of the mayor's speech.
She replied, lowering her eyes and her voice respectfully.
In that case she is asleep, but Monsieur Le Mere may enter.
He made some remarks about a door which shut badly, and the noise of which might awaken the sick
woman.
Then he entered Fantine's chamber, approached the bed, and drew aside the curtains.
She was asleep, her breath issued from her breast, with that tragic sound which is peculiar
to those maladies, and which breaks the hearts of mothers when they are watching through
the night beside their sleeping child, who has been in the same.
was condemned to death. But this painful respiration hardly troubled a sort of ineffable serenity,
which overspread her countenance, and which transfigured her in her sleep. Her pallor had become
whiteness, her cheeks were crimson, her long golden lashes, the only beauty of her youth,
and her virginity which remained to her, palpitated, though there remained closed and drooping.
Her whole person was trembling with an indescribable unfolding of wings, all ready to
to open wide and bear her away, which could be felt as they rustled, though they could not be
seen. To see her thus, one would never have dreamed that she was an invalid whose life was
almost despaired of. She resembled rather something on the point of soaring away than something
on the point of dying. The branch trembles when a hand approaches it to pluck a flower,
and seems to both withdraw and to offer itself at one and the same time. The human body has something
of this tremor when the instant arrives in which the mysterious fingers of death are about to
pluck the soul. Monsieur Madeline remained for some time motionless beside that bed, gazing in turn
upon the sick woman and the crucifix, as he had done two months before, on the day when he had
come for the first time to see her in that asylum. They were both still there in the same attitude,
she, sleeping, he praying, only now, after the last time. After the last time, he, and the asylum, they were both still there in the same attitude,
lapse of two months, her hair was gray, and his was white. The sister had not entered with him.
He stood beside the bed, with his finger on his lips, as though there were someone in the chamber
whom he must enjoin to silence. She opened her eyes, saw him, and said quietly with a smile,
and Cosette.
End of Book 8, Chapter 1.
Book 8, Chapter 2 of Le Miserab.
translated by Isabel F. Habgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Clark Bell.
Le Miz Rob by Victor Hugo.
Book 8, A Counterblow, Chapter 2.
Fonterterterter.
Fan, happy. She made no movement of either surprise or of joy. She was joy itself. That simple
question, and cosette, was put with so profound a faith, with so much certainty, with such a
complete absence of disquiet and of doubt, that he found not a word of reply. She continued,
I know that you were there.
I was asleep, but I saw you.
I have seen you for a long, long time.
I have been following you with my eyes all night long.
You were in a glory, and you had around you all sorts of celestial forms.
He raised his glance to the crucifix.
But she resumed, tell me where Cosette is.
Why did not you place her on my bed against the morguezsche?
moment of my waking, he made some mechanical reply which he was never afterwards able to recall.
Fortunately, the doctor had been warned, and he now made his appearance. He came to the aid of
Monsieur Madelan. "'Calm yourself, my child,' said the doctor. Your child is here.'
Fontaine's eyes beamed and filled her whole face with light. She clasped her hands with an expression
which contained all that is possible to prayer in the way of violence and tenderness.
Oh, she exclaimed, bring her to me.
Touching illusion of a mother, Cosette was for her still the little child who was carried.
Not yet, said the doctor. Not just now. You still have some fever. The sight of your child would
agitate you and do you harm. You must be cured first. She interrupted. She interrupted.
interrupted him impetuously.
But I am cured.
Oh, I tell you that I am cured.
What an ass that, doctor, is.
The idea, I want to see my child.
You see, said the doctor, how excited you become.
So long as you are in this state, I shall oppose you having your child.
It is not enough to see her.
It is necessary that you should live for her.
When you are reasonable, I will bring her to you myself.
The poor mother bowed her head.
I beg your pardon, doctor.
I really beg your pardon.
Formerly I should never have spoken as I have just done.
So many misfortunes have happened to me
that I sometimes do not know what I am saying.
I understand you.
You fear the emotion.
I will wait as long as you like,
but I swear to you that it would not have harmed me to see my daughter.
I have been seeing her.
her. I have not taken my eyes from her since yesterday evening. Do you know if she were brought to me now,
I should talk to her very gently. That is all. Is it not quite natural that I should desire to see my
daughter, who has been brought to me expressly from Montfermeil? I'm not angry. I know well that I am
about to be happy. All night long I have seen white things and persons who smiled at me. When Monsieur le
"'Octor pleases he shall bring me cosette.
"'I have no longer any fever.
"'I am well.
"'I am perfectly conscious
"'that there is nothing the matter with me anymore,
"'but I am going to behave as though I were ill
"'and not stir to please these ladies here.
"'When it is seen that I am very calm,
"'they will say, she must have her child.'
"'Monsieur Madlam was sitting on a chair beside the bed.
"'She turned toward him.
"'She was making a little.
visible effort to be calm and very good, as she expressed it in the feebleness of illness
which resembles infancy, in order that seeing her so peaceable they might make no difficulty
about bringing Cosette to her. But while she controlled herself, she could not refrain from
questioning Monsieur Madelain. Did you have a pleasant trip, Monsieur Le Maire? Oh, how good you were to go and
get her for me. Only tell me how she is. Did she stand the journey well? Alas, she will not recognize me.
She must have forgotten me by this time. Poor darling. Children have no memories. They are like
birds. A child sees one thing today and another thing tomorrow, and thinks of nothing any longer.
And did she have a white linen? Did those then our days keep her clean? How have they
fed her. Oh, if you only knew how I have suffered, putting such questions as that to myself during all
the time of my wretchedness. Now it is all past. I am happy. Oh, how I should like to see her. Do you think
her pretty, Monsieur Le Maire? Is not my daughter beautiful? You must have been very cold in that
diligence. Could she not be brought for just one little instant? She might be taken away directly
afterwards. Tell me, you are the master. It could be so if you chose. He took her hand.
Cosette is beautiful, he said. Cosette is well. You shall see her soon. But calm yourself.
You are talking with too much vivacity, and you are throwing your arms out from under the clothes,
and that makes you cough. In fact, fits of coughing interrupted Fontaine at nearly
every word. Fontaine did not murmur. She feared that she had injured by her too passionate lamentation,
the confidence which he was desirous of inspiring, and she began to talk of indifferent things.
Montfermeil is quite pretty, is it not? People go there on pleasure parties in summer. Are the Thénardier's
prosperous? There are not many travelers in their parts. That in of theirs is sort of a
cook shop.
Monsieur Madeline was still holding her hand and gazing at her with anxiety.
It was evident that he had come to tell her things before which his mind now hesitated.
The doctor, having finished his visit, retired.
Sister Saint-Place remained alone with them.
But in the midst of this pause, Fontaine exclaimed,
I hear her! Mondieu, I hear her!
She stretched out her arms.
to enjoin silence about her, held her breath, and began to listen with rapture.
There was a child playing in the yard, the child of the portress or of some workwoman.
It was one of those accidents which are always occurring, and which seemed to form a part of the
mysterious stage-setting of mournful scenes.
The child, a little girl, was going and coming, running to warm herself, laughing,
singing at the top of her voice.
Alas, in what are the plays of children not intermingled.
It was this little girl whom Fontaine heard singing.
Oh, she resumed. It is my cosette.
I recognize her voice.
The child retreated as it had come.
The voice died away.
Fontaine listened for a while longer,
then her face clouded over,
and Monsieur Madeline heard her say in a low voice.
How wicked that doctor is not to allow me to see my daughter!
That man has an evil countenance that he has.
But the smiling background of her thoughts came to the front again.
She continued to talk to herself, with her head resting on the pillow.
How happy we are going to be!
We shall have a little garden, the very first thing.
Monsieur Madelan has promised it to me.
My daughter will play in the garden
She must know her letters by this time
I will make her spell
She will run over the grass after butterflies
I will watch her
Then she will take her first communion
Ah, when will she take her first communion?
She began to reckon on her fingers
One, two, three, four
She's seven years old
In five years she will have a white face
and open-work stockings.
You look like a little woman.
Oh, my good sister, you do not know how foolish I become
when I think of my daughter's first communion.
She began to laugh.
He had released Fontaine's hand.
He listened to her words as one listens to the sighing of the breeze
with his eyes on the ground,
his mind absorbed in reflection which had no bottom.
All at once she ceased speaking, and this caused him to raise his head mechanically.
Fontaine had become terrible.
She no longer spoke.
She no longer breathed.
She had raised herself to a sitting posture.
Her thin shoulder emerged from her chemise.
Her face, which had been radiant but a moment before, was ghastly,
and she seemed to affixed her eyes, rendered large with terror,
on something alarming at the other extremity of the room.
Good God, he exclaimed, what ails you, Fontaine?
She made no reply.
She did not remove her eyes from the object which she seemed to see.
She removed one hand from his arm,
and with the other made him a sign to look behind him.
He turned, and beheld Javier.
End of Book 8, Chapter 2.
Recording by Clark Bell, Tucson, Arizona.
Book number eight, chapter three of Les Miserables,
translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Graham Joliffe.
Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Book number eight, the counterblow.
chapter three javert satisfied this is what had taken place the half-hour after midnight had just struck when monsieur madeleine quitted the hall of the scisses in arras he regained his inn just in time to set out again by the mail-wagon in which he had engaged his place a little before six o'clock in the morning he had arrived at montour-sur-s-mer and his first care had been to post a letter to monsieur
the fitte, then to enter the infirmary and see Fontaine.
However, he had hardly quitted the audience hall of the court of the Sizzies
when the district de Torni, recovering from his first shock,
had taken the word to deplore the mad deed of the Honourable Mayor of Montreul-sur-Mare,
to declare that his convictions had not been in the least modified by that curious incident,
which would be explained thereafter, and to demand, in the meantime,
the condemnation of that Jean-Mortheur, who was evidently the real Jean Verjean.
The district attorney's persistence was visibly at variance with the sentiments of everyone,
of the public, of the court, and of the jury.
The counsel for the defence had some difficulty in refuting this harangue,
and in establishing that, in consequence of the revelations of Monsieur Madeline,
that is to say, of the real Jean-Verjean,
the aspect of the matter had been thoroughly altered and that the jury had before their eyes now only an innocent man thence the lawyer had drawn up some epiphanemes not very fresh unfortunately upon judicial errors etc etc
the president in his summing up had joined the council for the defence and in a few minutes the jury had thrown chan mufu out of the case nevertheless the district attorney was
bent on having a Jean Valjean, and as he had no longer Champ Mathieu, he took Madeline.
Immediately after Champ Mathieu had been set at liberty, the District Attorney shut himself
up with the President. They conferred as to the necessity of seizing the person of Monsieur
Le Mayor of Montreal-Sermere. This phrase, in which there was a great deal of, as the District
Attorneys, written with his own hand on the minutes of his report,
to the Attorney General.
His first emotion, having passed off,
the President did not offer many objections.
Justice must, after all, take its course.
And then, when all was said,
although the President was a kindly and a tolerably intelligent man,
he was, at the same time,
a devoted and almost an ardent royalist,
and he had been shocked to hear the Mayor of Montreal, Sir Mayor,
say the Emperor, and not Bonaparte,
when alluding to the landing at Cairns.
The order for his arrest was accordingly dispatched.
The district attorney forwarded it to Montreal-Sermere
by a special messenger at full speed
and entrusted its execution to police inspector Javert.
The reader knows that Javert had returned to Montrele-Sermere
immediately after having given his deposition.
Javert was just getting out of bed
when the messenger handed him the order of arrest
and the command to produce the prisoner.
The messenger himself was a very clever member of the police,
who, in two words, inform Javier of what had taken place at Arras.
The order of arrest, signed by the district attorney, was couched in these words.
Inspector Javier will apprehend the body of the Sir Madeline,
mayor of Montreel-Sermere, who in this day's session of the court,
was recognised as the Liberation.
convict, Jean-Varjean.
Anyone who did not know Javert, and who had chanced to see him at the moment when he penetrated
the antechamber of the infirmary, could have divined nothing of what had taken place, and would
have thought he is air the most ordinary in the world.
He was cool, calm, grave, his grey hair was perfectly smoothed upon his temples, and he had
just mounted the stairs with his habitual deliberation.
Anyone who was thoroughly acquainted with him and who had examined him attentively at the moment would have shuddered.
The buckle of his leather stock was under his left ear instead of at the nape of his neck.
This portrayed unwanted agitation.
Javert was a complete character, who never had a wrinkle in his duty or in his uniform,
methodical with malefactors, rigid with the buttons of his coat,
that he should have set the buckle of his stock awry,
it was indispensable that there should have taken place in him
one of those emotions which may be designated as internal earthquakes.
He had come in a simple way,
had made a requisition on the neighbouring post for a corporal and four soldiers,
had left the soldiers in the courtyard,
had Fonteen's room pointed out to him by the portress,
who was utterly unsuspicious,
accustomed as she was to seeing armed men inquiring for the mayor.
On arriving at Fontaine's chamber,
Javert turned the handle,
pushed the door open with the gentleness of a sick nurse or a police spy and entered.
Properly speaking, he did not enter.
He stood erect in the half-open door,
his hat on his head and his left hand thrust into his coat,
which was buttoned up to the chin.
In the bend of his elbow,
the leaden hand of his arm,
enormous cane, which was hidden behind him, could be seen.
Thus he remained for nearly a minute, without his presence being perceived.
All at once, Fantine raised her eyes, saw him, and made Monsieur Madeline turn around.
The instant that Madeline's glance encountered Javert's glance,
Javert, without stirring, without moving from his post, without approaching him, became terrible.
No human sentiment can be as terrible.
as joy. It was the visage of a demon who had just found his damned soul. The satisfaction of at last
getting hold of Jean Valjean caused all that was in his soul to appear in his countenance. The depths having
been stirred up mounted to the surface, the humiliation of having in some slight degree lost the scent,
and of having indulged for a few moments in an error with regard to Champ Mathieu, was effaced by pride at
having so well and accurately divined in the first place, and of having for so long cherished
a just instinct. Javier's content shone forth in his sovereign attitude. The deformity of
triumph overspread that narrow brow. All the demonstrations of horror which a satisfied face
can afford were there. Javier was in heaven at that moment, without putting the thing clearly
to himself, but with a confused intuition of the necessity of his presence and of his success,
he Javert personified justice, light, and truth in their celestial function of crushing out
evil.
Behind him and around him, at an infinite distance, he had authority, reason, the case judged,
the legal conscience, the public prosecution, all the stars.
He was protecting order, he was causing the law to yield up.
His Hupets Thunders. He was avenging society. He was lending a helping hand to the absolute.
He was standing erect in the midst of a glory. There existed in his victory, a remnant of defiance and of
combat. A wrecked, haughty, brilliant. He flaunted abroad in open day the superhuman
bestiality of a ferocious archangel. The terrible shadow of the action which he was
accomplishing, caused the vague flash of the social sword to be visible in his clenched fist.
Happy and indignant, he held his heel upon crime, vice, rebellion, perdition, hell.
He was radiant. He exterminated. He smiled. And there was an incontestable grandeur in this
monstrous Saint Michael.
Javert, though frightful, had nothing ignoble about.
Proberti, sincerity, candor, conviction, the sense of duty are things which may become hideous when wrongly directed, but which, even when hideous, remain grand.
Their majesty, the majesty peculiar to the human conscience, clings to them in the midst of horror.
They are virtues which have one vice, error.
The honest, pitiless joy of a fanatic in the full flood of his atrocity preserves a certain lugubriously venerable radiance.
Without himself suspecting the fact, Jervé, in his formidable happiness, was to be pitied, as is every ignorant man who triumphs.
Nothing could be so poignant and so terrible as this face, wherein was displayed all that may be designated,
as the evil of the good.
End of book number eight, chapter three,
recording by Graham Jolliffe, Kuygel, Australia.
Book 8, Chapter 4 of Les Miserables by Victor Hugo.
Translated by Isabel F. Habgood,
this is a Librevox recording.
All Librevox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer,
please visit Librevox.org.
Recording by Graham,
Schollep.
Fontaine had not seen Javert since the day on which the mare had torn her from the man.
Her ailing brain comprehended nothing, but the only thing which she did not doubt was that
he had come to get her.
She could not endure that terrible face.
She felt her life quitting her.
She hid her face in both hands and shrieked in her anguish.
Monsieur Madeline, save me!
Jean Valjean, we shall henceforth not speak of him otherwise, had risen.
He said to Fontaine in the gentlest and calmest of voices,
Be at ease.
It is not for you that he has come.
Then he addressed Javert and said,
I know what you want.
Javert replied,
Be quick about it.
There lay in the inflection of voice which accompanied these words
something indescribably fierce and frenzied.
Javert did not say, be quick about it.
He said,
Beque about it!
no orthography can do justice to the accent with which it was uttered it was no longer a human word it was a roar he did not proceed according to his custom he did not enter into the matter he exhibited no warrant of arrest
in his eyes jean valjean was a sort of mysterious combatant who was not to be laid hands upon a wrestler in the dark whom he had had in his grasp for the last five years without being able to throw him
This arrest was not a beginning but an end.
He confined himself to saying,
Be quick about it.
As he spoke thus, he did not advance a single step.
He hurled at Jean Valjean a glance which he threw out like a grappling hook,
and with which he was accustomed to draw wretches violently to him.
It was this glance which Fontaine had felt penetrating to the very marrow of her bones two months previously.
At Javert's exclamation, Fontaine opened her eyes once more, but the mare was there.
What had she to fear?
Javert advanced to the middle of the room and cried,
See here now, art thou coming?
The unhappy woman glanced about her.
No one was present excepting the nun and the mare.
To whom could that abject use of thou be addressed?
To her only, she shuddered.
Then she beheld a most unprecedented thing, a thing so unprecedented that nothing.
equal to it had appeared to her even in the blackest deliriums of fever.
She beheld Javert, the police spy, seized the mare by the collar.
She saw the mayor bow his head.
It seemed to her that the world was coming to an end.
Javier had, in fact, grasped Jean Valjean by the collar.
Monsieur Le Maire, shrieked Fantine.
Javier burst out laughing with that frightful laugh which displayed.
all his gums.
There is no longer any Monsieur Le Maire here.
Jean Valjean made no attempt to disengage the hand which grasped the collar of his coat.
He said,
Javert.
Javert interrupted him.
Call me Mr. Inspector.
Monsieur, said Jean-Verjean.
I should like to say a word to you in private.
A loud, say it aloud, replied Javert.
People are in the habit of talking.
are talking aloud to me. Jean Valjean went on in a lower tone. I have a request to make of you.
I tell you to speak loud, but you alone should hear it. What difference does that make to me?
I shall not listen. Jean Valjean turned towards him and said very rapidly and in a very low voice,
grant me three days grace, three days in which to go and fetch the child of this unhappy woman.
I will pay whatever is necessary. You shall accompany me if you choose.
You are making sport of me, cries Javert.
Come now, I did not think you such a fool.
You ask me to give you three days in which to run away.
You say that it is for the purpose of fetching that creature's child.
Ah, that's good.
That's really capital.
Fontaine was seized with a fit of trembling.
My child, she cried.
Go and fetch my child.
She is not here, then.
Answer me, sister.
Where is Cosette?
I want my child, Monsieur Madeline and Monsieur Le Maire.
javert stamped his foot and now there's the other one will you hold your tongue you hussy it's a pretty sort of place where convicts are magistrates and where women of the town are cared for like countesses ah but we are going to change all that it is high time
he stared intently at fontaine and added once more taking into his grasp jean valjean's cravat shirt and collar i tell you that there is no monsieur melland and that there is no monsieur le maire there is a thief a brigand
a convict named Jean Verjean, and I have him in my grasp. That's what there is.
Fontaine raised herself in her bed with a bound, supporting herself on her stiffened arms and on both
hands. She gazed at Jean Valjean. She gazed at Javert. She gazed at the nun. She opened her
mouth as though to speak. A rattle proceeded from the depths of her throat. Her teeth chattered.
She stretched out her arms in her agony, opening her hands convulsively and fumbling about her
like a drowning person, then suddenly fell back on her pillow.
Her head struck the headboard of the bed, and fell forwards on her breast, with gaping mouth
and staring sightless eyes.
She was dead.
Jean Valjean laid his hand upon the detaining hand of Javert, and opened it, as he would
have opened the hand of a baby, and then he said to Javert,
You have murdered that woman.
Let's have an end of this, shouted Javert in a fury.
I am not here to listen to argument.
Let us economise all that.
The guard is below.
March on instantly, or you'll get the thumb screws.
In the corner of the room stood an old iron bedstead,
which was in a decidedly decrepit state,
and which served the sisters as a camp bed when they were watching with the sick.
Jean Valjean stepped up to this bed.
in a twinkling wrenched off the headpiece which was already in a dilapidated condition an easy matter to muscles like his grasped the principal rod like a bludgeon and glanced at javert
jevaire retreated towards the door jean valjean armed with his bar of iron walked slowly up to fontaine's couch when he arrived there he turned and said to javert in a voice that was barely audible
I advise you not to disturb me at this moment.
One thing is certain, and that is the Javert trembled.
It did occur to him to summon the guard,
but Jean Valjean might avail himself of that moment to affect his escape.
So he remained, grasped his cane by the small end,
and leaned against the doorpost,
without removing his eyes from Jean Valjean.
Jean Valjean rested his elbow on the nose,
on the knob at the head of the bed, and his brow on his hand, and began to contemplate the
motionless body of Fontaine, which lay extended there. He remained thus, mute, absorbed,
evidently with no further thought of anything connected with this life. Upon his face,
and in his attitude there was nothing but inexpressible pity. After a few moments of this
meditation he bent towards Fontaine and spoke to her in a low voice. What did he say to her?
her what could this man who was reproved say to that woman who was dead what words were those no one on earth heard them did the dead woman hear them there are some touching illusions which are perhaps sublime realities
the point as to which there exists no doubt is that sister simplici the sole witness of the incident often said that at the moment that jean valjean whispered in fantine's ear she distinctly beheld
an ineffable smile dawn on those pale lips, and in those dim eyes filled with the amazement of the tomb.
Jean Valjean took Fontaine's head in both his hands and arranged it on the pillow,
as a mother might have done for her child.
Then he tied the string of her chemise, and smoothed her hair back under her cap.
That done, he closed her eyes.
Fontein's face
seemed strangely illuminated at that moment
Death
that signifies entrance into the great light
Fontein's hand was hanging over the side of the bed
Jean Valjean knelt down before that hand
lifted it gently and kissed it
Then he rose and turned to Javert
Now said he
I am at your disposal
End of book 8 chapter 4
recording by Graham Joliffe Cuyagel, Australia.
Book 8, Chapter 5 of Les Miserables, translated by Isabel F. Hapgood.
This is a Libravox recording.
All Libravox recordings are in the public domain.
For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org.
Recording by Joel Portinga.
Les Miserab by Victor Hugo.
Book 8, The Counterblow.
Chapter 5. A suitable tomb
Javere deposited Jean Valjean in the city prison.
The arrest of Maudelaide occasioned a sensation, or rather, an extraordinary commotion in Montres-sur-Mare.
We are sorry that we cannot conceal the fact, that at the single word, he was a convict.
Nearly everyone deserted him.
In less than two hours, all the good that he had done had been forgotten, and he was nothing
but a convict from the galleys.
It is just to add that the details of what had taken place at Arras were not yet known.
All day long, conversations like the following were to be heard in all the quarters of the town.
You don't know?
He was a liberated convict.
Who?
The mayor.
Bah, Monsieur Madeline?
Yes.
Really?
His name was not Madeline at all.
He had a frightful name.
Bejean, Beaujean.
Ah, good God! He has been arrested, arrested, in prison, in the city prison, while waiting to be transferred.
Until he is transferred, he is to be transferred. Where is he to be taken? He will be tried at the assizes
for a highway robbery which he committed long ago. Well, I suspected as much. That man was too good,
too perfect, too affected. He refused the cross. He bestowed sues on all the little scamps he
across i always thought there was some evil history back of all that the drawing-rooms
particularly abounded in remarks of this nature one old lady a subscriber to the drapeau
blanc made the following remark the depth of which it is impossible to fathom i sorry it will
be a lesson to the bonapartists it was thus that the phantom which had been called m madeleine
vanished from Montreux-sur-Mere. Only three or four persons in all the town remained faithful to his
memory. The old portress who had served him was among the number. On the evening of that day,
the worthy old woman was sitting in her lodge, still in a thorough fright and absorbed in
sad reflections. The factory had been closed all day. The carriage gate was bolted, the street
was deserted. There was no one in the house but the two nuns.
Pertreux and Sister Sempleis, who were watching beside the body of Fantine.
Towards the hour when Monsieur Madeline was accustomed to return home, the good portress rose
mechanically, took from a drawer the key of M. Madeline's chamber, and the flat candlestick
which he used every evening to go up to his quarters.
Then she hung the key on the nail whence he was accustomed to take it, and set the candlestick
on one side, as though she was expecting him.
Then she sat down again on her chair, and became absorbed in thought once more.
The poor good old woman had done all this without being conscious of it.
It was only at the expiration of two hours that she roused herself from her reverie and exclaimed,
"'Hold, my good Jesus, and I hung his key on the nail!'
At that moment the small window in the lodge opened, a hand passed through, seized the key
and the candlestick, and lighted the taper at the candle which was burning there.
The portress raised her eyes and stood there with gaping mouth, and a shriek which she confined to her throat.
She knew that hand, that arm, the sleeve of that coat.
It was, Monsieur Madeline.
It was several seconds before she could speak.
She had a seizure, as she said herself, when she related the adventure afterwards.
"'Good God, Monsieur Le Maire!' she cried at last.
"'I thought you were!'
She stopped.
The conclusion of her sentence would have been lacking in respect towards the beginning.
Jean Valjean was still Monsieur Le Maire to her.
He finished her thought.
"'In prison,' said he.
"'I was there.
I broke a bar of one of the windows.
I let myself drop from the top of a roof, and here I am.
I am going up to my room. Go and find Sister Semples for me. She is with that poor woman, no doubt.
The old woman obeyed in all haste. He gave her no orders. He was quite sure that she would guard him
better than he should guard himself. No one ever found out how he had managed to get into the
courtyard without opening the big gates. He had, and always carried about him, a pass key which
opened a little side door, but he must have been searched, and his latch key must have been
taken from him. This point was never explained. He ascended the staircase leading to his chamber.
On arriving at the top, he left his candle on the top step of his stairs, opened his door with
very little noise, went and closed his window and his shutters by feeling, then returned for
his candle and re-entered his room. It was a useful precaution. It will be recollected that his
window could be seen from the street. He cast a glance about him, at his table, at his chair,
at his bed which had not been disturbed for three days. No trace of the disorder of the night before last
remained. The portress had done up his room, only she had picked out of the ashes and placed neatly
on the table the two iron ends of the cudgel and the forty-sue piece which had been blackened
by the fire. He took a sheet of paper on which he wrote,
These are the two tips of my iron-shod cudgel and the forty-sou piece stolen from Little Jervais,
which I mentioned at the court of assizes.
And he arranged this piece of paper, the bits of iron, and the coin in such a way that they
were the first things to be seen on entering the room.
From a cupboard he pulled out one of his old shirts, which he tore in pieces.
In the strips of linen thus prepared he wrapped the two silver candlesticks.
He betrayed neither haste nor agitation, and while he was wrapping up the bishop's candlesticks,
he nibbled at a piece of black bread. It was probably the prison bread which he had carried with him
in his flight. This was proved by the crumbs which were found on the floor of the room when the authorities
made an examination later on. There came two taps at the door.
Come in, said he. It was Sister Semplas.
She was pale, her eyes were red, the candle which she carried trembled in her hand.
The peculiar feature of the violence of destiny is that however polished or cool we may be,
they ring human nature from our very bowels and force it to reappear on the surface.
The emotions of that day had turned the nun into a woman once more.
She had wept and she was trembling.
Jean Valjean had just finished writing a few lines on a paper,
which he handed to the nun, saying,
Sister, you will give this to Monsieur Le Curais.
The paper was not folded.
She cast a glance upon it.
You can read it, said he.
She read,
I beg Monsieur Lecure to keep an eye on all that I leave behind me.
He will be so good as to pay out of it the expenses of my trial
and of the funeral of the woman who died yesterday.
The rest is for the poor.
The sister tried to speak, but she only managed to stammer a few inarticulate sounds.
She succeeded in saying, however,
Does not Monsieur Le Maire desire to take a last look at that poor, unhappy woman?
No, said he.
I am pursued.
It would only end in their arresting me in that room, and that would disturb her.
He had hardly finished when a loud noise became audible on the staircase.
They heard a tumult of ascending foot-step.
steps, and the old portress saying in her loudest and most piercing tones,
"'My good, sir, I swear to you by the good God that not a soul has entered this house all day,
nor all the evening, and that I have not even left the door.'
A man responded, "'But there is light in that room, nevertheless.'
They recognized Javert's voice.
The chamber was so arranged that the door, in opening, masked the corner of the wall on the right.
Jean Valjean blew out the light and placed himself in the room.
this angle. Sister Semplice fell on her knees near the table. The door opened, Javert entered.
The whispers of many men and the protestations of the portress were audible in the corridor.
The nun did not raise her eyes. She was praying. The candle was on the chimney-piece,
but gave very little light. Javert caught sight of the nun and halted in amazement.
It will be remembered that the fundamental point in Javert, his element,
The very air he breathed was veneration for all authority.
This was impregnable, and admitted of neither objection nor restriction.
In his eyes, of course, the ecclesiastical authority was the chief of all.
He was religious, superficial, and correct on this point, as on all others.
In his eyes, a priest was a mind who never makes a mistake.
A nun was a creature who never sins.
They were souls walled in from this world,
with a single door which never opened except to allow the truth to pass through.
On perceiving the sister, his first movement was to retire.
But there was also another duty which bound him and impelled him imperiously in the opposite direction.
His second movement was to remain, and to venture on at least one question.
This was Sister Simplis, who had never told a lie in her life.
Javert knew it and held her in safe.
special veneration in consequence.
Sister, said he, are you alone in this room?
A terrible moment ensued, during which the poor portress felt as though she should faint.
The sister raised her eyes and answered, Yes.
Then, resumed Javert, you will excuse me if I persist.
It is my duty.
You have not seen a certain person, a man this evening.
He has escaped.
We are in search of him.
that Jean Valjean. You have not seen him? The sister replied, no. She lied. She had lied twice in
succession, one after the other, without hesitation, promptly as a person does when sacrificing herself.
Pardon me, said Javert, and he retired with a deep bow. Oh, sainted maid, you left this world many
years ago, you have rejoined your sisters, the virgins, and your brothers, the angels, in the
light. May this lie be counted to your credit in paradise. The sister's affirmation was for
Javert, so decisive a thing that he did not even observe the singularity of that candle which had
but just been extinguished and which was still smoking on the table. An hour later, a man,
marching amid trees and mists, was rapidly departing from Montreux-sur-Mere, in the direction.
of Paris. That man was Jean Valjean. It has been established by the testimony of two or three
Carta's who met him that he was carrying a bundle, that he was dressed in a blouse. Where had he
obtained that blouse? No one ever found out, but an aged workman had died in the infirmary
of the factory a few days before, leaving behind him nothing but his blouse. Perhaps that was
the one. One last word about Fantine.
We all have a mother, the earth.
Fantine was given back to that mother.
The curé thought that he was doing right,
and perhaps he really was,
in reserving as much money as possible
from what Jean Valjean had left for the poor.
Who was concerned, after all,
a convict and a woman of the town.
That is why he had a very simple funeral for Fantine,
and reduced it to that strictly necessary form
known as the Popper's grave.
So Fantine was buried in the free corner of the cemetery, which belongs to anybody and everybody,
and where the poor are lost.
Fortunately, God knows where to find the soul again.
Fantine was laid in the shade among the first bones that came to hand.
She was subjected to the promiscuousness of ashes.
She was thrown into the public grave.
Her grave resembled her bed.
end of volume one, end of book eight, and end of chapter five.
